by_o read_v isa_n 53._o 24._o lyra_n immanuel_n tromelius_n paulus_n riccius_fw-la lud._n curetus_fw-la be_v convert_v jew_n 25._o r._n hakkunas_n ben_n nehunia_n be_v convert_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o see_v i_o be_o hakkunas_n one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v wash_v myself_o with_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o walk_v in_o those_o right_a way_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o miracle_n hottinger_n out_o of_o suidas_n etc._n etc._n 26._o elias_n levita_n before_o his_o death_n become_v a_o christian_a and_o with_o thirty_o more_o jew_n receive_v baptism_n but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n i_o can_v learn_v a._n c._n 1547._o alsted_n 27._o eve_n cohan_n be_v convert_v by_o occasion_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o she_o find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o her_o dancing-master_n in_o holland_n but_o be_v threaten_v and_o ill-treated_n by_o her_o mother_n upon_o it_o marry_v her_o master_n come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o be_v baptise_a at_o london_n about_o half_a a_o score_n year_n ago_o 28._o j._n sul_z a_o turkish_a chaous_a be_v bear_v in_o constantinople_n and_o for_o his_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v affair_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o the_o ambassy_n once_o in_o venice_n once_o into_o russia_n and_o once_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n where_o he_o reside_v at_o vienna_n eighteen_o month_n he_o have_v also_o thirty_o three_o galley_n under_o his_o command_n this_o great_a man_n be_v by_o one_o of_o his_o father_n slave_n who_o attend_v ordinary_o upon_o he_o much_o and_o frequent_o importune_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a prophet_n great_a than_o mahomet_n j._n sul_z for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o when_o yet_o the_o slave_n will_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o he_o do_v oft_o beat_v he_o kick_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bastonady_v for_o his_o importunity_n all_o which_o the_o slave_n endure_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o at_o last_o some_o special_a providence_n concur_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o alive_a in_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o take_v up_o a_o secret_a resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n that_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o large_a portion_n can_v not_o make_v any_o man_n happy_a here_o nor_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n nor_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o own_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v procure_v all_o this_o after_o he_o be_v convince_v hereof_o and_o thereupon_o full_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o some_o christian_a country_n he_o be_v two_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o can_v contrive_v and_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o be_v discover_v he_o by_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a this_o make_v he_o the_o more_o wary_a at_o last_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o get_v safe_a into_o smyrna_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o leghorn_n at_o leghorn_n he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a duke_n cousin_n who_o will_v have_v have_v he_o baptize_v but_o because_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v to_o be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o some_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o smyrna_n he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o reject_v that_o favour_n at_o paris_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o respect_n as_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o lodge_v in_o st._n lazaro_n a_o place_n appoint_v for_o entertain_v and_o instruction_n of_o proselyte_n who_o be_v bountiful_o there_o entertain_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o baptism_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o his_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n that_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la have_v a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o it_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o christ_n vicar_n that_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o point_n he_o do_v so_o argue_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v himself_o yoke_v with_o man_n of_o such_o a_o belief_n so_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o return_v to_o constantinople_n if_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_a to_o he_o whilst_o he_o lie_v under_o these_o temptation_n providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o two_o arabian_n who_o be_v become_v protestant_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o get_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o papist_n among_o who_o he_o be_v other_o christian_n in_o paris_n who_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o a_o way_n be_v contrive_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o for_o under_o pretence_n of_o walk_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n he_o shift_v himself_o of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o from_o st._n lazaro_n and_o go_v with_o the_o arabian_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o paris_n who_o take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o three_o day_n in_o which_o time_n they_o instruct_v he_o diligent_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o also_o he_o do_v hearty_o embrace_v but_o great_a search_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o into_o england_n where_o he_o arrive_v march_v the_o last_o and_o be_v entertain_v kind_o and_o after_o 2._o while_n have_v mean_n of_o subsistence_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n durie_n and_o mr._n calandrine_n who_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o observe_v his_o conversation_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o greedy_o drink_v and_o have_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v in_o french_a and_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v public_o read_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o be_v subscribe_v thus_o j._n sul_z chaous_a the_o slave_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n after_o which_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o baptise_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v before_o god_n and_o that_o gongregation_n the_o mahometan_a sect_n he_o answer_v yea_o he_o do_v renounce_v it_o utter_o q._n do_v you_o desire_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a._n yea_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n q._n be_v you_o resolve_v in_o the_o future_a course_n of_o your_o life_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a._n yea_o it_o be_v my_o sincere_a resolution_n after_o this_o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n christophilus_n jan._n 30._o 1658._o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n covent-garden_n see_v the_o print_a narrative_n at_o large_a or_o mr._n clark_n be_v abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o his_o example_n vol._n 2._o c._n 23._o p._n 120_o 121._o etc._n etc._n 29._o one_o richard_n white_a a_o smith_n of_o wilden-hall_n be_v a_o profane_a atheistical_a man_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n in_o his_o cup_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v once_o see_v the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o change_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o prosessor_n of_o zeal_n
any_o other_o hand_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o as_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o a_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n especial_o to_o such_o pious_a mind_n as_o delight_v to_o observe_v the_o manifestation_n which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o former_a be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o instructer_n inexcusable_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o write_a word_n so_o that_o to_o record_v providence_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a method_n that_o can_v be_v pursue_v against_o the_o abound_a atheism_n of_o this_o age_n for_o by_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o confession_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n have_v be_v extort_a from_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v bold_o deny_v it_o memorable_a be_v that_o passage_n of_o aeschyles_n the_o persian_a in_o trage_v who_o relate_v his_o countryman_n discomfiture_n by_o the_o greek_n give_v we_o this_o observation_n that_o when_o the_o grecian_n pursue_v they_o furious_o over_o the_o great_a river_n strymon_n which_o be_v then_o freeze_v but_o begin_v to_o thaw_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v many_o of_o those_o gallant_n who_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o maintain_v so_o bold_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n every_o one_o upon_o their_o knee_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o ice_n may_v not_o break_v till_o they_o get_v over_o the_o sceptic_n of_o this_o age_n may_v possible_o call_v such_o a_o passage_n in_o question_n but_o what_o can_v the_o most_o obdurate_a atheist_n say_v to_o those_o providence_n about_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o such_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n will_v flout_v at_o this_o undertake_n and_o expose_v it_o all_o they_o can_v but_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o conquest_n which_o truth_n make_v over_o their_o great_a champion_n my_o lord_n rochester_n sir_n alan_n broderick_n and_o sir_n duncomb_n colchester_n all_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n providence_n which_o merit_v their_o thought_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n to_o name_v all_o my_o author_n will_v be_v tedious_a in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o more_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o cite_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o be_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o unpleasant_a to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v with_o judgement_n nor_o unsatisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o read_v without_o prejudice_n i_o pray_v my_o reader_n be_v candour_n if_o any_o particular_a relation_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a head_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o story_n without_o necessity_n or_o any_o other_o error_n of_o the_o press_n that_o be_v venial_a i_o crave_v that_o i_o may_v have_v but_o due_a grain_n of_o allowance_n make_v to_o i_o as_o be_v common_o make_v in_o such_o case_n for_o i_o be_o at_o least_o forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o press_n and_o can_v with_o any_o conveniency_n to_o my_o other_o concern_v attend_v the_o ingress_n of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v the_o work_n be_v not_o omninibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolutum_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o proposal_n but_o so_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o undertake_n of_o finite_a reason_n upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o short_a of_o the_o first_o intention_n to_o be_v perfect_o wise_a be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n almighty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o the_o depth_n i_o have_v here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o fathom_n and_o do_v declare_v open_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o footstep_n can_v perfect_o be_v trace_v he_o do_v so_o tread_v upon_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o sometime_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o cloud_n from_o common_a view_n employ_v spirit_n for_o his_o angel_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n at_o other_o time_n for_o his_o messenger_n for_o so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o our_o common_a translation_n that_o i_o declare_v free_o my_o comment_n be_v infinite_a short_a of_o my_o text_n and_o my_o paraphrase_n do_v not_o and_o can_v reach_v my_o subject_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n if_o some_o studious_a and_o skilful_a reader_n will_v cause_v this_o book_n to_o be_v interleaved_a and_o add_v some_o new_a head_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a one_o it_o may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v make_v exceed_o useful_a for_o common_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n only_o to_o look_v over_o all_o these_o secondary_a cause_n and_o little_a instrument_n that_o be_v move_v here_o below_o and_o look_v up_o to_o and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a wheel_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n within_o the_o cope_n of_o our_o horizon_n that_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o brain_n on_o man_n this_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o next_o step_n be_v a_o sinful_a curiosity_n and_o dangerous_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o that_o come_v of_o evil._n from_o which_o evil_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v we_o all_o amen_n william_n turner_n a_o practical_a introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o author_n meditation_n on_o on_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god._n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n on_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o future_a state_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o be_v of_o a_o god._n notwithstanding_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n own_a acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o yet_o because_o in_o this_o debauch_a age_n there_o want_v not_o some_o monster_n that_o question_v this_o article_n and_o be_v ready_a if_o not_o with_o their_o tongue_n yet_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v they_o i_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o confess_v i_o konw_n not_o any_o that_o i_o suspect_v guilty_a of_o profess_a yet_o since_o there_o want_v not_o argument_n to_o implead_v too_o many_z at_o least_o accessary_a to_o pratical_a atheism_n i_o go_v tho'_o sad_o to_o my_o abc_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n 1._o then_o i_o may_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n come_v thy_o way_n unbelieving_a atheist_n and_o turn_v over_o this_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o divine_a creation_n see_v what_o a_o bible_n nature_n herself_o present_v thou_o with_o unclasp_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n capital_a and_o legible_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v a_o god_n in_o every_o leaf_n in_o every_o line_n in_o every_o creature_n go_v gaze_v awhile_o at_o the_o next_o little_a fly_n or_o flower_n or_o but_o spire_n of_o grass_n thou_o meet_v with_o see_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n artifice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v discernible_a in_o the_o make_v of_o it_o and_o resolve_v i_o what_o man_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o like_a to_o exceed_v or_o equalise_v it_o job_n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o fellow-being_n man_n into_o a_o studious_a disquisition_n dissect_v he_o in_o all_o his_o several_a part_n tell_v his_o bone_n his_o nerve_n vein_n ligament_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n posture_n and_o use_v of_o they_o trace_v his_o nourishment_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o tooth_n to_o his_o palate_n to_o his_o stomach_n to_o his_o gut_n and_o milky_a vein_n to_o his_o liver_n to_o his_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la to_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n thence_o into_o the_o vena_fw-la arteriosa_fw-la and_o so_o
here_o neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v start_v the_o notion_n before_o i_o dr._n day_n in_o his_o lecture_n cite_v justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o lactantius_n make_v use_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o bottom_n past_o human_a fathom_n it_o be_v story_v of_o st._n augustin_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o sound_v it_o he_o walk_v abroad_o to_o that_o purpose_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o riverside_n musign_v with_o himself_o and_o labour_v to_o conceive_v it_o at_o length_n not_o far_o off_o a_o little_a child_n appear_v unto_o he_o very_o busy_a on_o the_o bank_n he_o have_v make_v forsooth_o a_o little_a hole_n and_o with_o a_o spoon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v lade_v of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o aforesaid_a little_a hole_n st._n augustin_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o child_n what_o he_o be_v a_o do_v father_n quoth_v he_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o unlade_v this_o whole_a river_n into_o this_o little_a hole_n you_o here_o see_v augustin_n that_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n child_n no_o more_o will_v you_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o be_v about_o and_o with_o that_o the_o child_n vanish_v i_o relate_v not_o the_o story_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o thing_n itself_o in_o absolute_a consideration_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o with_o a_o little_a spoon_n to_o unlade_v a_o great_a river_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n the_o present_a emblem_n may_v serve_v a_o little_a to_o take_v off_o our_o suspicion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v the_o thing_n itelf_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o this_o notion_n father_z the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n isa_n 60.19_o son_n mal._n 4_o 2._o and_o vide_fw-la margin_n luke_n 1.78_o and_o mat._n 17.2_o rev._n 1.16_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n lead_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la pauca_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la audivisse_fw-la aug._n in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la damnor_fw-la quia_fw-la dicam_fw-la nescivi_fw-la naturam_fw-la creatoris_fw-la mei_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temere_fw-la dixero_fw-la temeritas_fw-la poenas_fw-la luit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la veniam_fw-la promeretur_fw-la id._n 3._o of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o vnsearchableness_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stare_v long_o upon_o the_o sun_n or_o approach_v its_o light_n and_o dive_v deep_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v as_o democritus_n stare_v himself_o blind_a before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o near_a approach_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o bear_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a day_n suppose_v we_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_o under_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a emission_n of_o its_o glorious_a beam_n though_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v burn_v combustible_a stuff_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o 1000000_o mile_n shall_v it_o stand_v still_o and_o neither_o remove_n away_o nor_o be_v temper_v with_o other_o cool_a element_n consider_v this_o a_o little_a serious_o and_o apply_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o amaze_a wonder_n that_o as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o hac_fw-la mortali_fw-la vita_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la pertingit_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la exiguus_fw-la quidam_fw-la rivulus_fw-la ac_fw-la velut_fw-la parvus_fw-la magnae_fw-la lucis_fw-la rivulus_fw-la naz._n vide_fw-la act._n 26.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o so_o that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o know_v our_o distance_n and_o assume_v modest_o to_o our_o thought_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o ind_z of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n sure_o i_o be_o tho'_o we_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o study_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o god_n we_o be_v concern_v with_o and_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o almighty_a be_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a in_o due_a time_n to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n yet_o in_o our_o high_a attainment_n on_o this_o side_n the_o veil_n we_o shall_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n our_o utmost_a skill_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a god_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o finite_a conception_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v able_a to_o climb_v the_o sun_n and_o stare_v with_o open_a eye_n upon_o that_o great_a luminary_n and_o comprise_v all_o be_v excellent_a ray_n and_o influence_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o narrow_a bosom_n as_o by_o search_v to_o find_v out_o and_o trace_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quod_fw-la percepi_fw-la potest_fw-la est_fw-la plane_n si_fw-la modo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la velis_fw-la sicut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sole_fw-la quod_fw-la videas_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la velis_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la possis_fw-la amittas_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la potes_fw-la videre_fw-la dum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la poes_fw-la niteris_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la inelligas_fw-la si_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la potes_fw-la velis_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la potes_fw-la spear_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la potuisti_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la hilar._n psal_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a i_o be_o loath_a ro_o leave_v this_o abyss_n of_o meditation_n pardon_v i_o reader_n if_o i_o strain_v courtesy_n a_o little_a in_o the_o case_n this_o infinite_a be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n can_v be_v coop_v within_o no_o bound_n nor_o scale_v by_o any_o human_a apprehension_n to_o the_o height_n nor_o fathom_v to_o the_o utmost_a depth_n by_o any_o line_n of_o human_a reason_n yer_z it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o behold_v he_o through_o the_o lattice_n and_o spend_v our_o deep_a thought_n and_o admiration_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o let_v we_o stand_v and_o wonder_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o longing_n and_o importunate_a desire_n oh_o when_o shall_v the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o our_o eye_n when_o shall_v the_o apartment_n that_o separate_v we_o be_v take_v away_o when_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v but_o oh_o when_o shall_v our_o finite_a nature_n be_v exhale_v and_o draw_v up_o with_o this_o sun_n and_o our_o soul_n draw_v up_o into_o his_o boundless_a glory_n and_o we_o eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o warm_a embrace_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n in_o those_o flame_n of_o pure_a affection_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o think_v now_o of_o this_o unsearchable_a god_n the_o most_o infinite_o good_a and_o glorious_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v who_o angel_n all_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o nature_n of_o who_o glory_n we_o can_v now_o grasp_v with_o our_o most_o expanded_a thought_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v first_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o short_o send_v his_o angel_n of_o fetch_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a choir_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v indeed_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o tread_v the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o look_v with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n upon_o the_o little_a silly_a trifle_a comfort_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o face_n smile_v now_o at_o every_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o mercy_n dart_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o that_o divine_a countenance_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n dance_v within_o we_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o
and_o wisdom_n must_v this_o god_n be_v that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o round_a canopy_n and_o hang_v it_o over_o this_o low_a world_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o circular_a a_o figure_n that_o no_o inequality_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o this_o great_a body_n hang_v with_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n each_o body_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o all_o this_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o no_o material_a arch_n no_o visible_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o it_o surpass_v human_a skill_n the_o wit_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hang_v a_o little_a ball_n or_o a_o eggshell_n in_o the_o air_n without_o somewhat_o material_a to_o support_v it_o god_n have_v not_o only_o hang_v the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o upon_o nothing_o what_o can_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v let_v he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n stand_v without_o pillar_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o world_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o shall_v poor_a sneak_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v upon_o his_o promise_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o world_n be_v create_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o the_o empty_a place_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o man_n shall_v despond_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v out_o any_o further_a than_o he_o can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n if_o st._n peter_n step_v forth_o upon_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o saviour_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o if_o the_o sinner_n do_v but_o essay_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o no_o outward_a supply_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n his_o faith_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o sink_v into_o despair_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v money_n in_o our_o pocket_n or_o a_o remedy_n in_o sight_n we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n but_o in_o poverty_n distress_n and_o danger_n all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o ground_n enough_o for_o man_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o 4._o of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o many_o how_o many_o i_o know_v not_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o phrase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n use_v promiscuous_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o astronomer_n have_v long_o ago_o reckon_v up_o 1022_o of_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v conclude_v those_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n psal_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n if_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o numerous_a what_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n compare_v with_o the_o many_o many_o damn_a soul_n that_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.5_o look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o rev._n 5.11_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o among_o so_o many_o child_n god_n will_v forget_v or_o overlook_v any_o of_o they_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o will_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o john_n 10.3_o he_o count_v our_o wander_n put_v our_o tear_n into_o a_o bottle_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n nor_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o know_v it_o altogether_o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o it_o may_v put_v we_o into_o wonder_n and_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v then_o a_o little_a sinner_n how_o many_o thy_o sin_n be_v how_o many_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o how_o many_o invitation_n thou_o have_v have_v to_o repentance_n and_o how_o many_o repulse_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o the_o message_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o how_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o more_o god_n know_v and_o remember_v they_o all_o and_o then_o say_v with_o job_n 9.2_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n 2._o their_o greatness_n indeed_o they_o seem_v little_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o distance_n of_o place_n give_v disadvantage_n to_o the_o prospect_n but_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v no_o big_a than_o they_o seem_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o that_o philosopher_n that_o think_v the_o sun_n be_v no_o big_a than_o his_o head_n the_o learned_a and_o most_o skilful_a astronomer_n do_v general_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o demonstrative_a truth_n that_o the_o least_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n we_o live_v upon_o and_o yet_o these_o so_o great_a body_n be_v carry_v so_o high_a support_v only_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n then_o say_v can_v god_n raise_v i_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n from_o thing_n below_o and_o set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a and_o bring_v i_o safe_a to_o heaven_n tho'_o thou_o lie_v now_o among_o the_o potsherd_n sink_v deep_a into_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v thou_o and_o thousand_o more_o and_o carry_v thou_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o set_v you_o as_o star_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o distance_n from_o one_o another_o especial_o the_o planet_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o moon_n be_v next_o to_o we_o mercury_n next_o venus_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o sun_n four_o mars_n the_o five_o jupiter_z the_o six_o saturn_n high_a the_o fix_a star_n above_o they_o all_o be_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o orb_n they_o will_v move_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o our_o necessity_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o so_o low_a as_o the_o low_a or_o shall_v he_o that_o hold_v they_o there_o let_v they_o fall_v thence_o by_o the_o reverse_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o constant_a providence_n they_o will_v soon_o set_v this_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o send_v we_o off_o the_o stage_n and_o burn_v the_o universe_n into_o a_o scroll_n shall_v god_n draw_v back_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o one_o moment_n the_o star_n will_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o make_v this_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o necessary_o do_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o security_n every_o hour_n we_o live_v more_o way_n than_o one_o than_o a_o thousand_o do_v he_o keep_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a this_o excellent_a favour_n so_o many_o globe_n as_o big_a as_o world_n and_o most_o of_o they_o far_o great_a hang_v over_o our_o head_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o still_o walk_v safe_a under_o they_o how_o much_o methinks_v do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o save_v our_o life_n in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n be_v those_o excellent_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a irregularity_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o leave_v their_o orb_n to_o disobey_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o man_z general_o be_v what_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o damocles_n who_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n with_o a_o horsehair_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o a_o awful_a fear_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v if_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o star_n be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 4._o their_o light_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o star_n or_o planet_n except_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v none_o but_o borrow_a light_n be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o they_o will_v certain_o dazzle_v our_o weak_a eye_n into_o
when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o i_o can_v say_v the_o one_o half_n will_v not_o be_v tell_v you_o but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o promise_v if_o i_o do_v not_o make_v it_o out_o by_o sober_a reason_n to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o reasonable_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v humble_a enough_o and_o impartial_o willing_a to_o believe_v truth_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v 1._o great_a 2._o certain_a i_o say_v reader_n if_o i_o make_v not_o this_o out_o by_o sober_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o credible_a then_o say_v either_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v back_v with_o but_o a_o cold_a encouragement_n or_o which_o will_v be_v more_o favourable_a that_o i_o be_o very_o unskilful_a in_o the_o managery_n but_o i_o do_v hope_n so_o to_o explain_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o joy_n beyond_o be_v worth_a our_o seek_n tho'_o it_o cost_v we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v require_v from_o we_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v upon_o our_o serious_a enquiry_n to_o be_v both_o great_a and_o certain_a exceed_v great_a and_o very_o certain_a then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v add_v courage_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o strength_n to_o our_o devotion_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o work_v hard_a in_o consideration_n of_o our_o wage_n i_o remember_v st._n augustine_n tell_v of_o himself_o that_o go_v about_o to_o write_v to_o st._n hierom_n that_o very_a day_n on_o which_o hierom_n die_v as_o it_o prove_v on_o a_o sudden_a he_o see_v a_o light_n break_v into_o his_o study_n and_o perceive_v the_o room_n perfume_v with_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o he_o think_v o_o austin_n what_o be_v thou_o go_v to_o do_v to_o put_v the_o sea_n into_o a_o little_a vessel_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v cease_v from_o their_o perpetual_a motion_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n unless_o thou_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o as_o now_o i_o do_v we_o be_v reader_n upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o never_o see_v especial_o of_o such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o be_v whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o be_v but_o more_o especial_o yet_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a indeed_o if_o we_o not_o only_o walk_v with_o our_o body_n on_o this_o earth_n but_o stoop_v low_a with_o our_o soul_n towards_o hell_n than_o the_o great_a gulf_n between_o will_v make_v the_o prospect_n dark_a to_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o difficult_a and_o even_o impossible_a to_o see_v so_o far_o with_o such_o weak_a faculty_n the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n there_o be_v requisite_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o believe_v it_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n tell_v with_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o utopia_n or_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o man_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n well_o reader_n think_v of_o it_o how_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v begin_v i._o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n do_v mean_a great_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v from_o several_a topic_n 1._o the_o preparation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o place_n 4._o the_o company_n 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n for_o it_o 6._o the_o author_n and_o design_n 1._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o guess_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o solemnity_n feast_n triumph_n building_n any_o extraordinary_a work_n by_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v aforehand_o in_o order_n thereunto_o whereas_o little_a work_n require_v little_a preparation_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n we_o have_v this_o argument_n here_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o building_n be_v set_v from_o eternity_n the_o counsel_n be_v take_v up_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v our_o saviour_n be_v intentional_o provide_v before_o we_o have_v actual_o sin_v nay_o before_o adam_n be_v actual_o create_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o thus_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v provide_v from_o etenrity_n god_n who_o see_v beforehand_o that_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n will_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o put_v he_o into_o the_o world_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o his_o fall_n and_o this_o remedy_n not_o provide_v without_o the_o concurrent_a assent_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o as_o he_o select_v christ_n so_o early_o for_o our_o messiah_n so_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o beside_o consider_v what_o a_o brave_a world_n he_o make_v for_o man_n before_o he_o create_v he_o what_o power_n and_o faculty_n he_o create_v he_o with_o what_o a_o paradise_n he_o put_v he_o in_o and_o there_o set_v he_o down_o vest_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n all_o the_o creature_n beside_o be_v but_o attendant_n to_o wait_v upon_o man_n man_z for_o god_n observe_v here_o a_o messiah_n provide_v from_o eternity_n for_o man_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v the_o mercy_n of_o election_n contrive_v beforehand_o for_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v it_o a_o whole_a world_n provide_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o creature_n all_o excellent_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o put_v in_o admirable_a order_n and_o at_o last_o man_n a_o little_a be_v usher_v upon_o the_o stage_n with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n for_o job_n 38.7_o those_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o at_o this_o solemnity_n all_o this_o low_a world_n be_v but_o a_o theatre_n for_o man_n to_o act_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o eternity_n and_o eden_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o man_n design_v thither_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o journey_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o upon_o his_o journey_n just_o enter_v his_o sojourn_v state_n no_o soon_o scarce_o be_v man_n come_v hither_o but_o he_o fall_v soul_o and_o expose_v himself_o and_o posterity_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v god_n be_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o we_o by_o providence_n promise_n threaten_n judgement_n mercy_n variety_n of_o dispensation_n diversity_n of_o administration_n by_o law_n by_o gospel_n by_o angel_n by_o man_n by_o prophet_n by_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o circumcision_n and_o passover_n by_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o extraordinary_a miracle_n by_o such_o manifold_a method_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o conducive_a to_o our_o future_a glory_n that_o it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n enough_o to_o cloy_v you_o to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o furniture_n of_o this_o wide_a vast_a universe_n all_o the_o lustre_n and_o transaction_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o these_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n ahve_v be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a preparation_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o nay_o hell_n itself_o the_o infernal_a tophet_n ordain_v of_o old_a be_v make_v for_o this_o uâ—â—y_a purpose_n for_o a_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n to_o remove_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n into_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v offensive_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o good_a if_o god_n shall_v do_v violence_n to_o his_o justice_n to_o admit_v they_o there_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o elect_n but_o predestinate_v redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o have_v create_v some_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o order_n to_o it_o our_o sin_n after_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n be_v but_o like_o the_o cold_a stormy_a and_o cloudy_a day_n of_o winter_n which_o will_v make_v the_o summer_n more_o welcome_a and_o pleasant_a and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v fetch_v honey_n out_o of_o this_o lion_n to_o who_o much_o be_v
be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o present_a lord_n duffus_n opinion_n thereof_o which_o short_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n 20._o the_o follow_a account_n i_o receive_v november_n last_o from_o mr._n alexander_n mowat_n a_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o judgement_n who_o be_v minister_n at_o the_o church_n at_o lesly_n in_o the_o shire_n of_o aberdene_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o test_n anno._n 1681._o he_o inform_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o cathnes_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o late_a marquis_n of_o argyle_n tell_v the_o follow_a story_n viz._n that_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o a_o vessel_n which_o his_o lordship_n keep_v for_o bring_v home_o wine_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o his_o house_n be_v at_o sea_n a_o common_a fellow_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v the_o second-sight_n be_v occasional_o at_o his_o house_n the_o earl_n inquire_v of_o he_o where_o his_o man_n mean_v those_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o that_o present_a time_n the_o fellow_n reply_v at_o such_o a_o place_n by_o name_n within_o four_o hour_n sail_v of_o the_o harbour_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o lordship_n residence_n the_o earl_n ask_v what_o evidence_n he_o can_v give_v for_o that_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v late_o be_v at_o the_o place_n and_o have_v bring_v away_o with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o seaman_n cap_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o lordship_n at_o the_o four_o hour_n end_v the_o earl_n go_v down_o himself_o to_o the_o harbour_n where_o he_o find_v the_o ship_n new_o arrive_v and_o in_o it_o one_o of_o the_o seaman_n without_o his_o cap_n who_o be_v question_v how_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v his_o cap_n answer_v that_o at_o such_o a_o place_n the_o same_o the_o second-sighted_n man_n have_v name_v before_o there_o arise_v a_o whirlwind_n which_o endanger_v the_o ship_n and_o carry_v away_o his_o cap_n the_o earl_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v know_v his_o cap_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v whereupon_o the_o earl_n produce_v the_o cap_n and_o the_o seaman_n own_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o be_v all_o the_o information_n which_o i_o can_v give_v at_o present_a concern_v transportation_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n 21._o one_o instance_n i_o have_v of_o one_o allen_n miller_n be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n have_v get_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o that_o strong_a liquor_n they_o be_v drink_v begin_v to_o tell_v story_n and_o strange_a passage_n he_o have_v be_v at_o but_o the_o say_v allen_n be_v sudden_o remove_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o house_n and_o be_v there_o almost_o strangle_v recover_v a_o little_a and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v before_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_a he_o so_o he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o tell_v for_o he_o have_v tell_v too_o much_o already_o 22._o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o die_a man_n and_o show_v he_o a_o parchment_n very_o long_o write_a on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o word_n thought_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o virtue_n see_v what_o thy_o examination_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v true_a satan_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v all_o thou_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v chetwind_n hist_o collect._n 23._o luther_n relate_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v at_o prayer_n contemplate_v how_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n there_o appear_v sudden_o on_o the_o wall_n a_o bright_a shine_a vision_n and_o therein_o appear_v also_o a_o glorious_a form_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o five_o wound_n steadfast_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n himself_o corporal_o now_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o good_a revelation_n yet_o present_o recollect_v himself_o and_o apprehend_v it_o some_o juggle_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o more_o humble_a form_n like_a as_o he_o be_v humble_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o vision_n in_o this_o manner_n away_o thou_o confound_a devil_n i_o know_v no_o other_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o who_o in_o his_o word_n be_v picture_v and_o preach_v to_o i_o whereupon_o the_o image_n vanish_v which_o be_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v luther_n further_o a_o gentlewoman_n a_o virgin_n not_o far_o from_o my_o house_n at_o wittenburg_n lay_v very_o sick_a to_o who_o also_o appear_v a_o vision_n after_o this_o sort_n follow_v she_o behold_v as_o she_o think_v a_o glorious_a form_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o but_o i_o be_v send_v for_o present_o repair_v to_o she_o and_o see_v the_o vision_n also_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n i_o admonish_v she_o serious_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o upon_o she_o raise_v up_o herself_o and_o spit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o image_n and_o instant_o the_o image_n be_v change_v into_o a_o great_a ugly_a snake_n which_o slide_v to_o the_o gentlewoman_n bed_n and_o bite_v she_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o there_o stand_v drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o ear_n which_o trickle_v down_o and_o thereupon_o the_o snake_n vanish_v this_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n say_v luther_n with_o divers_a other_o that_o stand_v by_o luther_n coll._n p._n 144._o 24._o there_o be_v in_o scotland_n one_o a_o obsessus_fw-la carry_v in_o the_o air_n several_a time_n in_o the_o view_n of_o several_a person_n his_o fellow-soldier_n major_a henton_n have_v see_v he_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o guard_n in_o scotland_n sometime_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o sundry_a person_n be_v live_v now_o 1671_o that_o can_v attest_v this_o story_n i_o have_v it_o from_o sir_n robert_n harley_n the_o son_n who_o marry_v major_a henton_n widow_n as_o also_o from_o e._n t._n d._n d._n 25._o a_o gentleman_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n mr._n m._n be_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1655_o when_o one_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o inquisition_n for_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o goa_n in_o east-india_n in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o incredible_a short_a time_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o appearance_n of_o separate_a soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o breath_n and_o vital_a union_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n never_o to_o be_v awake_v till_o the_o general_n resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o drowsy_a people_n who_o reason_n at_o present_a be_v asleep_a in_o their_o body_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o think_v easy_o evincible_a out_o of_o the_o topic_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o make_v any_o noise_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o clear_a text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n whilst_o in_o union_n with_o it_o mr._n stevens_n in_o his_o late_a sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o good_a angel_n enocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o caller_n forth_o of_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o show_v they_o paraturam_fw-la diversonii_fw-la the_o preparation_n of_o those_o mansion_n they_o be_v go_v to_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o observe_v when_o good_a man_n be_v die_v they_o be_v often_o in_o silent_a rapture_n and_o express_v a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n till_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o why_o because_o they_o spiritual_o see_v what_o they_o can_v utter_v as_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o draught_n present_v to_o they_o by_o their_o guardian_n angel_n of_o those_o transcendent_a joy_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o therefore_o long_a and_o pine_v till_o they_o be_v convey_v into_o that_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a felicity_n these_o heavenly_a spirit_n succour_v and_o support_v they_o under_o their_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v storm_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o encompass_v and_o embrace_v they_o soar_v through_o the_o region_n of_o evil_a angel_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o lazarus_n
give_v he_o they_o both_o my_o goldsmith_n and_o my_o medal_n vanish_v away_o together_o by_o your_o awaken_n of_o i_o be_v arrive_v at_o nismes_n and_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o dream_n he_o go_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o city_n till_o such_o time_n as_o dinner_n be_v ready_a and_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o he_o go_v into_o a_o goldsmith_n shop_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o rarity_n to_o show_v he_o whereupon_o the_o goldsmith_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o julius_n caesar_n of_o gold_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr peirese_n ask_v the_o price_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v four_o crown_n which_o thing_n do_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a person_n both_o with_o joy_n and_o admiration_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o rarity_n which_o he_o have_v long_o very_o much_o fight_v for_o as_o also_o for_o the_o surprise_v and_o strange_a manner_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n ibid._n 32._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr cameron_n a_o person_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v ever_o bless_v in_o our_o church_n say_v that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o monsieur_n calignen_n chancellor_n of_o navarre_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n a_o memorable_a passage_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o bearne_v he_o go_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o country_n either_o for_o diversion_n or_o for_o some_o reason_n relate_v to_o his_o health_n for_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v i_o either_o with_o the_o place_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o journey_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n calignon_fw-fr hereupon_o wake_v and_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o fall_v asleep_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n call_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o he_o than_o before_o so_o that_o be_v awaken_v he_o call_v his_o wife_n who_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v she_o what_o have_v happen_v so_o that_o they_o both_o lay_v a_o wake_n for_o some_o time_n expect_v whether_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o they_o at_o last_o the_o voice_n awaken_v he_o the_o three_o time_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v present_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o to_o remove_v his_o family_n for_o that_o the_o plague_n will_v rage_v horrible_o in_o that_o place_n within_o few_o day_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o he_o follow_v this_o direction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o town_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o by_o the_o favourable_a and_o benign_a providence_n of_o god_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v unavoidable_a for_o whether_o the_o plague_n come_v by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n or_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o infectious_a person_n or_o whether_o some_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n as_o they_o say_v they_o sometime_o do_v have_v resolve_v to_o diffuse_v their_o infectious_a poison_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n now_o if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o guard_n of_o pious_a man_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n do_v sometime_o by_o speak_v give_v they_o such_o advertisement_n they_o also_o by_o the_o same_o command_n may_v convey_v the_o same_o notice_n to_o they_o by_o dream_n the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o age_n do_v so_o full_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o lewis_n of_o bourbon_n prince_n of_o conde_n that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v thereof_o a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n from_o dreux_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v three_o bâ—â—els_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o wherein_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o where_o his_o three_o great_a enemy_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o also_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o dead_a body_n the_o event_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr st._n andre_n be_v kill_v at_o dreux_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n francis_n of_o lorraine_n at_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o montmorency_n at_o st._n dennis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o triumvirate_n which_o they_o say_v have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v at_o bassac_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o death_n and_o funeral_n ibid._n p._n 120._o 33._o zuinglius_fw-la a.c._n 1525_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v at_o zurick_n be_v attach_v by_o a_o certain_a scribe_n or_o notary_n before_o the_o bench_n of_o senator_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o 200_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n debate_v the_o point_n with_o he_o and_o one_o engelhard_n a_o popish_a doctor_n that_o day_n but_o some_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n repine_v demand_v some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o speak_v parabolical_o hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o revolve_v all_o thing_n yet_o no_o example_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o few_o night_n after_o zuinglius_fw-la dream_v that_o he_o contend_v again_o with_o the_o scribe_n till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o at_o last_o be_v so_o dumb_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o be_v exceed_o trouble_a but_o after_o a_o while_n a_o moniter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o above_o who_o say_v o_o thou_o sluggard_n aâ—ise_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o answer_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o exod._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n immediate_o he_o awake_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n examine_v the_o text_n and_o the_o next_o day_n dispute_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n which_o be_v entertain_v with_o such_o approbation_n that_o all_o be_v satisfy_v and_o say_v he_o the_o three_o next_o day_n we_o have_v the_o great_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v back_o to_o the_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o less_o than_o man_n think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 150._o ex_fw-la zuingl_n 34._o famous_a salmsius_fw-la intend_v to_o see_v rome_n be_v admonish_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o if_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v not_o return_v alive_a and_o have_v he_o go_v probable_o he_o have_v not_o as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o provoke_v the_o papist_n by_o his_o learned_a labour_n especial_o in_o his_o care_n of_o publishing_n and_o polish_n nilus_n and_o barlaam_n two_o eager_a enemy_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n vita_fw-la salmas_n per_fw-la anton._n clem._n salmas_n epist_n praefixa_fw-la 35._o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o dream_v that_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stast_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v surge_n miser_n &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n after_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o pope_n end_v his_o life_n simp_n ch._n hist_o cent_n 13._o p._n 449._o 36._o mr._n thomas_n tilson_n minister_n of_o aylesford_n in_o kent_n give_v this_o strange_a relation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n 1691._o reverend_a sir_n be_v inform_v that_o you_o be_v write_v about_o witchcraft_n and_o apparition_n i_o take_v the_o freedom_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o send_v you_o his_o follow_a relation_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o john_n goffe._n of_o rochester_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o long_a illness_n remove_v to_o her_o father_n house_n at_o west-mulling_a which_o be_v about_o nine_o mile_n distant_a from_o her_o own_o there_o she_o die_v june_n the_o four_o this_o present_a year_n 1691._o the_o day_n before_o her_o departure_n she_o grow_v very_o impatient_o desirous_a to_o see_v she_o two_o child_n who_o she_o have_v lest_o at_o home_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o nurse_n she_o pray_v her_o husband_n to_o hire_v a_o horse_n for_o she_o must_v go_v home_o and_o die_v with_o her_o child_n when_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o the_o contrary_a tell_v she_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sit_v on_o horseback_n she_o entreat_v they_o however_o to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v sit_v say_v she_o i_o will_v lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o horse_n for_o i_o must_v go_v to_o see_v my_o poor_a babe_n a_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o the_o town_n be_v
who_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o july_n 1657._o go_v from_o this_o to_o a_o better_a world_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v a_o matron_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whilst_o live_v be_v dear_a to_o mr._n usher_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o sup_v with_o she_o the_o next_o night_n he_o at_o first_o deny_v she_o but_o she_o more_o vehement_o press_v her_o request_n on_o he_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o died._n dr._n stern_n dissertatio_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la p._n 163._o 14._o i_o have_v also_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o follow_a narrative_n a_o person_n yet_o live_v be_v great_o concern_v about_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v both_o shut_v up_o in_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a contagion_n in_o 1665._o many_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o many_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o they_o but_o about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o they_o be_v infect_v he_o fall_v about_o break_v of_o day_n into_o this_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a inn_n which_o be_v full_a of_o company_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v a_o private_a room_n where_o he_o may_v seek_v god_n for_o his_o parent_n life_n he_o go_v from_o room_n to_o room_n but_o find_v company_n in_o they_o all_o at_o last_o cast_v his_o eye_n into_o a_o little_a chamber_n which_o be_v empty_a he_o go_v into_o it_o lock_v the_o door_n kneel_v down_o by_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o bed_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v vehement_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o plastered_a wall_n within_o side_n the_o bed_n there_o appear_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shine_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n the_o sight_n at_o first_o amaze_v and_o discompose_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o keep_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o last_o a_o small_a line_n or_o ring_n of_o black_a no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o a_o text_n pen_n circle_v the_o sun_n which_o increase_v sensible_o eclipse_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o blackish_a colour_n which_o do_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v immediate_o change_v into_o a_o perfect_a death_n head_n and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o moon_n still_o continue_v shine_v as_o before_o but_o whilst_o he_o intent_o behold_v it_o it_o also_o darken_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o turn_v also_o into_o another_o death_n head_n and_o vanish_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o beholder_n mind_n that_o he_o immediate_o awake_v in_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n of_o thought_n about_o his_o dream_n and_o awaken_v his_o wife_n relate_v the_o particular_n to_o she_o with_o much_o emotion_n and_o concernment_n but_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o he_o can_v not_o present_o tell_v only_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o dream_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n at_o last_o joseph_n dream_n come_v into_o his_o thought_n with_o the_o like_a emblem_n and_o their_o interpretation_n which_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o prepare_v he_o thereby_o for_o a_o sudden_a part_n with_o his_o dear_a relation_n which_o answerable_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o order_n his_o father_n die_v that_o day_n fortnight_n follow_v and_o his_o mother_n just_o a_o month_n afterward_o these_o eight_o relation_n the_o transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n flavel_n treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o the_o lady_n rich_a give_v this_o relation_n of_o mr._n tyro_n minister_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n about_o seven_o week_n before_o his_o death_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v something_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o body_n and_o express_v it_o thus_o when_o i_o be_v one_o evening_n return_v to_o my_o lodging_n then_o at_o vngar_n from_o this_o house_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o health_n and_o in_o a_o serious_a frame_n meditate_v by_o the_o way_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o pass_v your_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n which_o voice_n astonish_v i_o great_o and_o look_v round_o about_o i_o see_v no_o body_n put_v i_o into_o great_a consternation_n and_o sweat_n all_o over_o i_o such_o as_o i_o never_o feel_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o compare_v it_o to_o drop_n of_o blood_n yet_o i_o can_v express_v how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v you_o know_v madam_n my_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o be_o no_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o cautious_a i_o be_o as_o to_o revelation_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o melancholy_a fancy_n but_o a_o articulate_v voice_n after_o i_o have_v a_o little_a recover_v myself_o i_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o discover_v to_o i_o if_o this_o be_v from_o he_o or_o a_o delusion_n from_o satan_n but_o still_o the_o impression_n remain_v t_z ho_o i_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n most_o part_n of_o that_o night_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v in_o my_o next_o visit_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o shall_v die_v short_o but_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o voice_n i_o hear_v and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o my_o age_n in_o july_n next_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o old_a and_o many_o other_o expression_n he_o add_v which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o letter_n but_o he_o die_v in_o january_n 1630._o hist_o disc_n appar_fw-la witch_n p._n 199._o 16._o the_o lady_n ware_n be_v chaplain_n dream_v that_o such_o a_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o have_v forget_v it_o almost_o till_o the_o evening_n before_o supper_n there_o be_v thirteen_o at_o table_n according_a to_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o one_o of_o these_o must_v soon_o die_v one_o of_o the_o young_a lady_n point_v to_o he_o as_o the_o person_n he_o remember_v the_o dream_n fall_v into_o some_o disorder_n but_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o superstition_n he_o say_v he_o be_v confident_a he_o be_v to_o die_v before_o morning_n it_o be_v saturday_n night_n and_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o his_o chamber_n in_o perfect_a health_n sit_v up_o late_o prepare_v his_o note_n for_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v find_v dead_a see_v mr._n parson_n sermon_n at_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n funeral_n 17._o sir_n matthew_n hale_v have_v some_o secreet_a presage_n of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o die_v such_o a_o day_n he_o shall_v live_v a_o month_n long_o and_o he_o die_v that_o very_a day_n month._n nou._n 25._o see_v his_o life_n by_o dr._n burnet_n 18._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o several_a omen_n precede_v the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o his_o picture_n in_o his_o parlour_n the_o arm_n of_o his_o see_n the_o sink_v of_o the_o lambeth_n ferry-boat_n with_o the_o archbishop_n coach-horse_n and_o coachman_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thames_n dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n p._n 35._o 19_o one_o james_n oxenham_n of_o sale-monachroum_a in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a worth_n and_o quality_n who_o have_v many_o child_n one_o whereof_o be_v call_v john_n oxenham_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o vigour_n beauty_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n about_o twenty_o two_o six_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a pious_a and_o well_o qualify_v this_o young_a man_n fall_v sick_a two_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n there_o appear_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o bird_n with_o a_o white_a breast_n hover_v over_o he_o attest_v by_o robert_n woodley_n and_o humphrey_n king_n who_o justify_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o joseph_n laud_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n this_o person_n die_v sep._n 5._o 1635._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o dead_a in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o apparition_n do_v again_o show_v itself_o to_o thomazine_n the_o wife_n of_o james_n oxenham_n the_o young_a a_o woman_n of_o unspotted_a life_n about_o eleven_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n and_o she_o die_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o about_o she_o sep._n 7._o 1635._o attest_v by_o elizabeth_n frost_n and_o joan_n tooker_n who_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n not_o long_o after_o rebeccah_n sister_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thomazine_n age_v about_o eight_o year_n about_o eleven_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n be_v present_v with_o
hastings_n about_o three_o year_n ago_o where_o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o scarcity_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o unusual_a and_o great_a showl_a of_o herring_n come_v up_o the_o river_n by_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v plentiful_o supply_v for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o next_o week_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o cod_n succeed_v they_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v drive_v the_o former_a into_o the_o river_n before_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n be_v supply_v unexpected_o to_o admiration_n 6._o and_o this_o very_a year_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o money_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n among_o we_o and_o people_n every_o where_o mutter_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o old_a coin_n and_o the_o slowness_n of_o coin_v new_a money_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v send_v we_o in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n that_o not_o only_o the_o farmer_n and_o poor_a people_n but_o even_o the_o field_n themselves_o to_o use_v the_o psalmist_n phrase_n seem_v to_o laugh_v and_o sing_v 7._o one_o mr._n norwood_n late_o of_o deptford_n a_o serious_a christian_a be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v several_a small_a child_n his_o wife_n then_o lie_v in_o be_v extreme_o discontent_v at_o the_o poverty_n and_o strait_n of_o the_o family_n the_o poor_a man_n pinch_v with_o this_o double_a distress_n want_v of_o provision_n and_o peace_n too_o and_o belng_v unwilling_a to_o trouble_v his_o master_n who_o be_v a_o mealman_n and_o have_v relieve_v he_o former_o in_o his_o trouble_n retire_v to_o prayer_n open_v his_o case_n to_o god_n almighty_a beg_v earnest_o for_o a_o supply_n return_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o find_v she_o in_o a_o pleasant_a temper_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o any_o body_n have_v be_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o body_n who_o will_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o come_v have_v bring_v she_o five_o shilling_n this_o extreme_o affect_v and_o cheer_v the_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v free_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o company_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o and_o at_o last_o mention_v it_o to_o the_o very_a person_n a_o minister_n mr._n j._n j._n that_o send_v it_o who_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o warm_a impulse_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o 8_o another_o time_n his_o wife_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n for_o want_v of_o shift_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v disturb_v as_o before_o the_o good_a man_n go_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n to_o church_n be_v invite_v to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o a_o friend_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o want_n but_o at_o go_v away_o the_o good_a woman_n of_o the_o house_n put_v he_o up_o shift_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o think_v say_v my_o relater_n for_o himself_o too_o and_o tie_v up_o some_o money_n in_o one_o of_o they_o these_o be_v both_o attest_v by_o one_o mr._n john_n lane_n of_o horsly_n down_o lane_n in_o southwark_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v july_n 3._o 1695._o and_o subscribe_v by_o several_a other_o hand_n of_o st._n olive_n parish_n 9_o another_o person_n one_o atkins_n former_o of_o oxford_n late_o of_o st._n olive_n in_o southwark_n be_v bring_v to_o low_a circumstance_n and_o so_o straiten_v with_o poverty_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o drink_v nor_o candle_n nor_o money_n to_o buy_v with_o the_o wife_n grow_v impatient_a and_o the_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v she_o with_o recount_v over_o their_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n tell_v she_o they_o will_v go_v to_o prayer_n and_o beg_v for_o a_o supply_n he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o at_o his_o devotion_n but_o a_o person_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n ask_v for_o mr._n atkins_n but_o not_o will_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n leave_v five_o shilling_n with_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o not_o tell_v who_o send_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o know_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n that_o she_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o deep_o to_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n mr._n john_n lane_n etc._n etc._n 10._o a._n c._n 1555._o betwixt_o oxford_n and_o aldebrough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n when_o by_o unseasonable_a wether_n a_o great_a dearth_n be_v in_o the_o land_n a_o crop_n of_o pease_n without_o tillage_n or_o sow_v grow_v in_o the_o rock_n insomuch_o that_o in_o august_n there_o be_v gather_v above_o one_o hundred_o quarter_n a_o quarter_n be_v 8_o bushel_n and_o in_o blossom_a remain_v as_o many_o more_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n speed_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n survey_v and_o other_o for_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n chap._n xxii_o strange_a instance_n of_o consolation_n and_o protection_n in_o danger_n man_n extremity_n we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v god_n opportunity_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n choose_v rather_o such_o season_n to_o appear_v in_o be_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o that_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o the_o glory_n as_o corival_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o challenge_v if_o god_n shall_v put_v forth_o himself_o too_o early_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o assistance_n when_o they_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n i._o personal_n deliverance_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n 1._o polycarp_n be_v conduct_v to_o the_o theatre_n in_o order_n to_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_v o_o polycarp_n and_o play_v the_o man_n the_o speaker_n no_o man_n see_v but_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o we_o say_v his_o church_n at_o smirna_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o pontus_n clark_n marr._n of_o ecclesi_n history_n 2._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o mr._n roswell_n be_v trial_n and_o acquittal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n mr._n roswell_n a_o very_a worthy_a divine_a be_v try_v for_o treasonable_a word_n in_o his_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o very_a vile_a and_o lewd_a informer_n and_o a_o surry_n jury_n find_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n upon_o the_o most_o villainous_a and_o improbable_a evidence_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o give_v notwithstanding_o sir_n john_n tallot_n no_o countenancer_n of_o dissenter_n have_v appear_v with_o great_a generosity_n and_o honour_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o most_o material_a witness_n be_v as_o scandalous_a and_o infamous_a a_o wretch_n as_o live_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o thirst_v for_o blood_n that_o mr._n roswell_n and_o mr._n hays_n shall_v die_v together_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o mr._n hays_n do_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o mr._n roswell_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v have_v not_o sir_n john_n talbot_n worthy_a and_o most_o honourable_a detestation_n of_o that_o accurse_a villainy_n prompt_v he_o to_o repair_v from_o the_o court_n of_o king_n bench_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o and_o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o case_n to_o he_o whereby_o when_o inhuman_a bloody_a jefferys_n come_v a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o joy_n to_o make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o eminent_a service_n he_o and_o the_o surry_n jury_n have_v do_v in_o find_v mr._n roswell_n guilty_a the_o king_n to_o his_o disappointment_n appear_v under_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o declare_v that_o mr._n roswell_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o he_o be_v most_o happy_o deliver_v bloody_a assize_n 3._o origen_n mighty_o encourage_v the_o martyr_n of_o his_o time_n visit_v such_o as_o be_v in_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n accompany_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n put_v himself_o often_o in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v they_o at_o their_o last_o farewell_n so_o that_o once_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o rage_n have_v stone_v he_o to_o death_n if_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o marvelloussy_a deliver_v he_o and_o the_o same_o providence_n do_v at_o many_o other_o time_n protect_v and_o defend_v he_o oven_n so_o often_o as_o can_v be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o augustine_n go_v abroad_o to_o visit_v his_o church_n be_v lay_v
mean_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o unrighteous_a governor_n and_o be_v soon_o send_v home_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n justin_n m._n 4._o john_n picus_n mirandula_n be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o of_o so_o compose_v a_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v scarce_o ever_o see_v angry_a clark_n in_o his_o life_n 5._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o strength_n say_v lactantius_n new_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o people_n see_v man_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o torment_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o yet_o maintain_v a_o patience_n unconquerable_a and_o able_a to_o live_v out_o its_o tormentor_n they_o be_v convince_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o die_a person_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o patience_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n can_v hold_v out_o under_o such_o rack_n and_o torture_n thief_n and_o man_n of_o a_o robu_v body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o tear_n in_o piece_n they_o groan_v and_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v overcome_v with_o pain_n because_o not_o endue_v with_o divine_a patience_n but_o our_o very_a child_n and_o woman_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o man_n do_v with_o silence_n conquer_v their_o torment_n nor_o can_v the_o hot_a fire_n force_v the_o least_o groan_n from_o they_o dr._n cave_n out_o of_o lactant._n 6._o justin_n martyr_n by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o argument_n turn_v from_o be_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o person_n to_o live_v in_o vice_n and_o luxury_n etc._n etc._n apoâ—_n 1._o c._n 50._o 7._o liâ—sâ—â—â—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o friend_n who_o mind_v he_o on_o his_o deathbed_n of_o his_o stoical_a philosophy_n who_o principle_n of_o patience_n be_v fate_n and_o necessity_n make_v answer_n de_fw-fr mihi_fw-la christianem_fw-la patientiam_fw-la give_v i_o the_o christian_a patience_n 8._o reproach_n say_v luther_n be_v my_o meat_n and_o feed_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o praise_n glad_a of_o slander_n and_o reproach_n 9_o socrates_n be_v observe_v semper_fw-la eodem_fw-la incedere_fw-la vuleu_fw-la to_o go_v abroad_o and_o return_v home_o with_o the_o same_o compose_a countenance_n he_o bear_v the_o outrageous_a peevishness_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o great_a patience_n calling_z her_z his_o school_n mistress_n etc._n etc._n 10._o dr._n sand_n his_o stable_a be_v rob_v and_o a_o inventory_n take_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o he_o set_v on_o a_o lame_a jade_n and_o carry_v through_o london_n in_o scorn_n at_o bishopsgate_n a_o woman_n throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o hit_v he_o so_o full_a on_o the_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v near_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o who_o he_o mild_o say_v woman_n i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v thou_o see_v his_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n page_n 8._o 11._o cassianus_n tell_v of_o a_o devout_a gentlewoman_n desirous_a to_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n that_o come_v to_o athanasus_fw-la upon_o that_o score_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o who_o at_o her_o request_n place_v a_o poor_a widow_n with_o she_o so_o wayward_a choleric_a peevish_a and_o insolent_a that_o she_o give_v sufficient_a occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o patience_n s._n franc._n sales_n introd_a 12._o bishop_n bonner_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o cuthert_n sympson_n patience_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a patience_n that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o rack_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o my_o house_n he_o have_v feel_v some_o sorrow_n yet_o i_o never_o see_v his_o patience_n break_v fox_n martyrol_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o calvin_n and_o vrsin_n that_o they_o be_v both_o choleric_a by_o nature_n yet_o have_v so_o learned_a the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o utter_v one_o word_n under_o the_o great_a provocation_n unbeseeming_a religion_n joh._n flavel_n 14._o greenham_n that_o saint_n of_o we_o can_v lie_v spread_v quiet_o upon_o the_o form_n look_v for_o the_o surgeon_n knife_n bind_v himself_o as_o fast_v with_o a_o resolve_a patience_n as_o other_o with_o strong_a cord_n abide_v his_o flesh_n carve_v and_o his_o bowel_n rifle_v and_o not_o stir_v more_o than_o if_o he_o feel_v not_o while_o other_o tremble_v to_o expect_v and_o shrink_v to_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o a_o vein_n bish_n jos_n hall_n medit._n etc._n etc._n 15._o i_o never_o hear_v say_v dr._n walker_n speak_v of_o the_o late_a countess_n of_o warwick_n that_o she_o be_v blame_v for_o more_o than_o two_o fault_n by_o the_o most_o curious_a observer_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n viz._n excess_n of_o charity_n and_o defect_n of_o anger_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a though_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o she_o can_v not_o rage_n and_o storm_n and_o discover_v her_o anger_n as_o some_o person_n do_v who_o verisie_n the_o say_v anger_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n for_o she_o sedate_v compose_v serene_a mind_n and_o sweet_a and_o amicable_a disposition_n be_v scarce_o forcible_a to_o what_o be_v so_o conttary_a to_o her_o nature_n yet_o will_v she_o make_v deep_a impression_n of_o her_o displeasure_n for_o great_a fault_n than_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o furious_a like_o a_o still_o soak_v shower_n which_o will_v wet_v more_o than_o a_o drive_a storm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o any_o servant_n have_v be_v faulty_a they_o have_v rather_o have_v pass_v the_o gauntlet_n of_o their_o lord_n most_o furious_a expression_n than_o have_v once_o be_v send_v for_o to_o their_o lady_n closet_n who_o treatment_n be_v soft_a word_n but_o hard_a argument_n against_o their_o fault_n and_o like_o that_o silent_a lightning_n which_o without_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n melt_v the_o blade_n and_o sing_v not_o the_o scabbard_n her_o reproof_n be_v neither_o the_o frightful_a hiss_v nor_o the_o venom_a sting_n but_o the_o penetrate_a oil_n of_o scorpion_n dr._n walker_n in_o her_o life_n page_n 114._o 16._o bishop_n cowper_n wife_n be_v a_o froward_a woman_n she_o lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v prejudice_v his_o health_n by_o he_o over_o much_o study_n when_o he_o be_v compile_v his_o famous_a dictionary_n one_o day_n in_o his_o absence_n get_v into_o his_o study_n and_o take_v all_o the_o note_n he_o have_v be_v for_o eight_o year_n a_o gather_v and_o burn_v they_o whereof_o when_o she_o have_v acquaint_v he_o he_o only_o say_v woman_n thou_o have_v put_v i_o to_o eight_o year_n study_v more_o see_v the_o treatise_n call_v mankind_n display_v chap._n xxx_o remarkable_a prudence_n though_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n in_o christian_n yet_o we_o be_v require_v to_o join_v with_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o one_o remove_v away_o our_o gall_n and_o sting_n and_o make_v we_o inoffensive_a to_o other_o the_o other_o give_v we_o brain_n and_o prudence_n to_o save_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o danger_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o and_o in_o truth_n though_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_n and_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o man_n to_o illustrate_v the_o christian_n piety_n make_v we_o shifty_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o prudence_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v quite_o careless_a at_o home_n nay_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o religiou_n require_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o presuppose_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o preservation_n before_o our_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o self_n alone_o must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a self_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o truckle_n to_o our_o temporal_a felicity_n see_v some_o instance_n 1._o mr._n tindal_n live_v with_o one_o mr._n welch_n in_o gloucestershire_n as_o tutor_n to_o his_o child_n discourse_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n sometime_o in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o mrs._n welch_n such_o a_o doctor_n be_v worth_a 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o 200_o and_o such_o a_o one_o 300._o and_o be_v it_o reason_n think_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o before_o they_o he_o reply_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v a_o personal_a answer_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n and_o therefore_o fall_v upon_o
the_o devil_n nay_o he_o use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o heretic_n and_o shun_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v utter_v clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n history_n 2._o origen_n be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n of_o one_o paulus_n a_o famous_a heretic_n at_o antioch_n be_v both_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o same_o gentlewoman_n in_o the_o same_o house_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n detest_a his_o heretical_a doctrine_n ibid._n 3._o athanasius_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o orthodoxy_n that_o he_o alone_o resist_v stout_o all_o the_o device_n and_o malicious_a contrivance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o one_o athanasius_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v often_o force_v to_o fly_v often_o depose_v and_o as_o often_o escape_v the_o magician_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o alexandria_n in_o julian_n time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o art_n except_o athanasius_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ibid._n 4._o basil_n be_v attack_v by_o fair_a speech_n and_o promise_n of_o preferment_n from_o valens_n the_o emperor_n to_o turn_v arian_n answer_v the_o messenger_n alas_o sir_n these_o speech_n be_v fit_a to_o catch_v little_a child_n that_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o modestus_n the_o perfect_a ask_v know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n so_o long_o as_o you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o whereunto_o he_o reply_v they_o be_v but_o changeable_a like_o yourselves_o upon_o this_o the_o perfect_a in_o a_o rage_n threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_n banish_v or_o kill_v he_o basil_n answer_v as_o for_o consiscation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v for_o banishment_n heaven_n only_o be_v his_o country_n and_o for_o torment_n one_o blow_n will_v dash_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o for_o death_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o perfect_a tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v ever_o so_o mad._n the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o carriage_n of_o basil_n go_v to_o church_n next_o morning_n with_o design_n to_o disturb_v he_o but_o see_v his_o reverend_a carriage_n he_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o make_v a_o large_a offer_n which_o yet_o basil_n refuse_v as_o come_v from_o a_o heretic_n ibid._n 5._o epiphanius_n be_v semper_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la oppugnator_fw-la i.e._n always_o a_o very_a brisk_a opposer_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n 6._o st._n augustine_n be_v call_v hereticorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la i.e._n the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n dispute_v often_o with_o the_o manichee_n donatist_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o common_o in_o his_o disputation_n make_v use_n of_o notary_n to_o write_v down_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prevent_v misreport_n and_o herein_o be_v very_o successful_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v dictate_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o so_o many_o disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o thing_n write_v against_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v by_o he_o that_o a_o studious_a man_n all_o his_o life_n long_o can_v scarce_o know_v and_o read_v over_o ibid._n in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o look_v over_o all_o his_o book_n and_o write_v two_o volume_n of_o retractation_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o minister_n have_v get_v and_o divulge_v some_o of_o his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o ibid._n 7._o theodosius_n senior_a have_v call_v a_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o emperor_n retire_v into_o his_o closet_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o find_v it_o out_o then_o peruse_v every_o one_o opinion_n and_o serious_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o condemn_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o creed_n that_o derogate_a from_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n allow_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o other_o clark_n in_o vitâ_fw-la theodosii_fw-la 8._o pomponius_n atticus_n neither_o will_v tell_v a_o lie_n nor_o can_v endure_v one_o text._n officinum_n 1138._o 9_o bericus_n the_o abbot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n be_v never_o hear_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n never_o to_o be_v angry_a never_o to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n ibid._n 10._o hor_n the_o abbot_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n never_o to_o have_v speak_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n ibid._n 11._o the_o late_a countess_n dowager_n of_o warwick_n be_v exact_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n she_o never_o forfeit_v her_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o peerage_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o word_n which_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o any_o oath_n and_o as_o good_a security_n as_o many_o bond_n no_o inconvenience_n to_o herself_o will_v make_v she_o recoil_v or_o flinch_v from_o the_o obligation_n she_o have_v bring_v herself_o under_o by_o her_o own_o mouth_n yea_o she_o have_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o dishonourable_a recess_n from_o express_a or_o but_o intimate_v promise_n that_o it_o will_v render_v she_o esteem_v of_o such_o person_n exceed_v cheap_a and_o mean_a who_o by_o little_a art_n and_o shift_n will_v lose_v and_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o engagement_n and_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o other_o to_o save_v the_o charge_n account_v their_o money_n spare_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o base_a redemption_n of_o their_o reputation_n she_o abhor_v a_o lie_n and_o use_v modesty_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o herself_o you_o know_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o lye_n and_o her_o lord_n know_v this_o so_o well_o that_o though_o he_o be_v positive_a enough_o yet_o will_v never_o persist_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o contest_v against_o whatever_o she_o affirm_v peremptory_o and_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o foul_a blemish_n any_o can_v stain_v themselves_o with_o in_o convert_v with_o she_o and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a fault_n a_o servant_n can_v contract_v to_o who_o she_o use_v to_o say_v tell_v i_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o can_v forgive_v you_o any_o thing_n yea_o she_o fear_v the_o very_a shadow_n of_o a_o lye_n dr._n walker_n in_o her_o life_n p._n 90._o 12._o sir_n william_n fitz-williams_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a veracity_n that_o that_o grand_a word_n on_o my_o honour_n be_v security_n enough_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o only_a asseveration_n he_o use_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o need_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o his_o renown_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n lloyd_n worthy_n p._n 549._o chap._n xxxvii_o remarkable_a friendship_n a_o young_a gentleman_n with_o who_o father_n i_o have_v hold_v a_o uninterrupted_a correspondence_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n but_o be_v late_o decease_a write_v yesterday_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o challenge_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o correspondence_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n build_v upon_o that_o text_n thy_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o and_o in_o truth_n a_o solid_a friendship_n found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n a_o david_n and_o jonathan_n a_o gregory_n and_o nazianzen_n a_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n a_o pair_n of_o true_a friend_n among_o man_n be_v seldomer_n to_o be_v find_v then_o a_o club_n of_o knave_n or_o a_o herd_n of_o bruit_n agree_v together_o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o his_o great_a love_n to_o pamphilus_n be_v surname_v pamphilus_n 2._o basil_n the_o great_a at_o athens_n fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o join_v study_n together_o they_o continue_v in_o firm_a amity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o clark_n marr._n of_o ecclesiastical_a hist._n 3._o theodoret_n and_o cyril_n after_o a_o breach_n heal_v between_o they_o be_v mighty_a love_a each_o to_o other_o ever_o after_o ibid._n 4._o s._n bernard_n see_v a_o want_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o country_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o save_o soul_n resolve_v to_o set_v on_o the_o work_n and_o seek_v one_o by_o
of_o near_o three_o month_n till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o mayor_n into_o the_o city_n beside_o his_o great_a care_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o poor_a housekeeper_n and_o tradesman_n such_o as_o be_v unwilling_a and_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o sad_a and_o necessious_a considition_n know_v he_o bequeath_v thus_o his_o will_n i_o give_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o city_n and_o country_n that_o receive_v pay_v of_o parish_n and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o almshouse_n five_o shilling_n to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pay_v at_o my_o burial_n i_o give_v to_o one_o hundred_o more_o of_o poor_a people_n ten_o shilling_n apiece_o to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o my_o overseer_n shall_v think_v to_o have_v most_o need_v the_o honest_a poor_a to_o be_v chief_o regard_v i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o lime_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o though_o poor_a of_o guernsey_n where_o i_o be_v newborn_a five_o pound_n to_o each_o place_n i_o forgive_v all_o the_o money_n owe_v to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o value_n of_o twenty_o shilling_n to_o each_o i_o give_v more_o to_o fifty_o poor_a people_n of_o this_o city_n and_o county_n twenty_o shilling_n each_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o my_o overseer_n ibid._n 11._o mr._n richard_n greenham_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n when_o barley_n be_v at_o ten_o groat_n the_o bushel_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a price_n he_o by_o his_o prudence_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a have_v it_o sell_v to_o they_o for_o four_o groat_n the_o bushel_n by_o every_o husbandman_n in_o the_o town_n and_o thus_o he_o effect_v it_o there_o be_v about_o twenty_o plough-holders_n in_o the_o town_n all_o who_o he_o draw_v to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o to_o hire_v a_o common_a granary_n and_o therein_o to_o lay_v up_o corn_n for_o the_o poor_a some_o more_o some_o less_o so_o that_o some_o lay_v up_o one_o coomes_n some_o a_o quarter_n some_o three_o coom_n and_o himself_o lay_v in_o five_o coom_n all_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o to_o the_o poor_a at_o a_o groat_n a_o peck_n one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v and_o serve_v in_o at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o charge_n where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o a_o family_n they_o receive_v one_o peck_n a_o week_n and_o so_o more_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n only_o no_o family_n have_v above_o three_o peck_v a_o week_n he_o keep_v but_o two_o beast_n himself_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v his_o straw_n and_o when_o other_o man_n sell_v their_o straw_n for_o two_o shilling_n a_o day_n thresh_v he_o sell_v he_o for_o ten_o penny_n though_o his_o bushel_n be_v big_a than_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v often_o charge_v his_o man_n not_o to_o strike_v off_o all_o the_o corn._n yea_o his_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o parish_n but_o to_o other_o also_o as_o he_o ride_v abroad_o if_o he_o have_v see_v a_o poor_a boy_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o will_v send_v he_o some_o money_n by_o his_o man._n whensoever_o he_o ride_v by_o the_o castle_n of_o cambridge_n the_o prisoner_n will_v never_o ask_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v any_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v part_n of_o it_o 12._o the_o right_a honourable_a mary_n countess_n dowager_n of_o warwick_n as_o a_o neighbour_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o courteous_a it_o advance_v the_o rent_n of_o adjacent_a house_n to_o be_v so_o near_o situate_v to_o she_o nor_o only_o her_o house_n and_o table_n but_o her_o countenance_n and_o very_a heart_n be_v open_a to_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o a_o considerable_a circuit_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o tempt_v or_o in_o any_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n whither_o shall_v they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o good_a countess_n who_o closet_n and_o still-house_n be_v their_o shop_n for_o chirurgery_n and_o physic_n and_o herself_o for_o she_o will_v visit_v the_o mean_a of_o they_o personal_o and_o minister_n who_o she_o will_v send_v to_o they_o their_o spiritual_a physician_n but_o as_o her_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o religion_n so_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o her_o charity_n towards_o those_o who_o need_v her_o abundant_a liberality_n be_v the_o conspicuous_a crown_n which_o beautifieâ—_n all_o her_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n for_o in_o this_o she_o be_v forward_o i_o bear_v her_o record_n to_o her_o power_n yea_o and_o beyond_o her_o power_n for_o she_o will_v even_o anticipate_v her_o revenue_n and_o encom_n rather_o than_o want_v wherewith_o to_o be_v liberal_a s._n jerom_n place_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o admire_a paula_n that_o she_o not_o only_o make_v herself_o poor_a to_o relieve_v but_o die_v in_o magno_fw-la aere_fw-la alieno_fw-la and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o use_v to_o be_v say_v of_o our_o excellent_a lady_n that_o be_v the_o lady_n that_o will_v borrow_v money_n to_o give_v away_o she_o will_v not_o live_v poor_a in_o good_a work_n to_o die_v rich_a yea_o though_o she_o have_v choose_v executor_n in_o who_o her_o heart_n can_v trust_v as_o safe_o as_o ever_o her_o husband_n be_v do_v in_o she_o yet_o she_o will_v make_v she_o own_o hand_n her_o executor_n and_o they_o be_v very_o faithful_a to_o her_o enlarge_a heart_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a when_o she_o have_v in_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n life-time_n a_o separate_a maintenance_n or_o allowance_n settle_v by_o marriage-article_n she_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v i_o my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o quota_fw-la part_n what_o proportion_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o fix_v a_o rule_n which_o may_v hold_v universal_o but_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o which_o person_n stand_v their_o quality_n their_o encom_n their_o dependence_n necessary_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n inevitable_o occur_v but_o she_o persist_v to_o urge_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n as_o to_o herself_o what_o will_v be_v fit_a and_o become_v she_o to_o do_v i_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o circumstance_n i_o must_v bear_v my_o own_o shame_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o straitness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n tell_v she_o i_o suppose_v a_o seven_o part_n but_o before_o i_o can_v suggest_v the_o reason_n she_o prevent_o reply_v she_o will_v never_o give_v less_o than_o the_o three_o part_n and_o she_o keep_v her_o resolution_n to_o the_o full_a and_o with_o advantage_n lay_v aside_o constant_o the_o three_o part_n for_o charitable_a use_n and_o will_v sometime_o borrow_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o never_o defaulk_v from_o that_o to_o serve_v she_o own_o occasion_n though_o sometime_o press_v enough_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o so_o large_a a_o estate_n as_o her_o lord_n bequeath_v she_o for_o her_o life_n she_o in_o good_a measure_n make_v it_o true_a what_o a_o great_a person_n be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o pious_a use_v mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o this_o noble_a lady_n who_o will_v so_o convert_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o she_o own_o mouth_n that_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n she_o take_v in_o it_o be_v the_o opportunity_n it_o afford_v she_o of_o do_v good_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v she_o earnest_o aver_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o or_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o great_a estate_n in_o england_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v she_o clog_v with_o this_o condition_n not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v her_o eye_n as_o open_v as_o her_o hand_n do_v she_o not_o scatter_v it_o as_o careless_o as_o prosuse_o nothing_o less_o her_o liberal_a soul_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n i_o will_v point_v at_o some_o few_o of_o many_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o real_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n or_o purse_n on_o who_o she_o will_v confer_v and_o who_o she_o will_v surprise_v with_o noble_a and_o suitable_a assistance_n thus_o she_o strike_v deep_a draw_v a_o whole_a bag_n at_o once_o but_o make_v no_o noise_n some_o scarce_o to_o any_o but_o myself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o be_v to_o i_o but_o to_o ask_v my_o judgement_n whether_o it_o
may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n for_o she_o be_v never_o less_o tender_a of_o their_o modesty_n than_o compassionate_a of_o their_o necessity_n and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o their_o pardon_n than_o their_o thanks_o for_o help_v they_o foreigner_n who_o flee_v either_o to_o preserve_v their_o religion_n or_o to_o embrace_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a many_o young_a scholar_n of_o hopeful_a promise_a part_n who_o she_o whole_o or_o in_o good_a measure_n educate_v at_o the_o university_n allow_v some_o thirty_o some_o twenty_o some_o ten_o some_o eight_o many_o five_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v more_o assistance_n less_o abundance_n of_o young_a child_n which_o she_o put_v to_o school_n in_o the_o neighbour_a town_n i_o can_v say_v how_o many_o but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v nay_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o who_o school_n she_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v for_o but_o give_v they_o both_o book_n and_o often_o clothing_n and_o not_o only_o near_a home_n but_o as_o far_o as_o wales_n contribute_v noble_o to_o that_o pious_a design_n of_o that_o good_a old_a man_n and_o indefatigable_a promoter_n of_o it_o mr._n gouge_n so_o ample_o attest_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o rescue_v wales_n from_o its_o remain_a ignorance_n and_o demi-barbarism_n many_o minister_n of_o both_o denomination_n as_o well_o conformist_n who_o live_n be_v so_o small_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v they_o a_o subsistance_n as_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o many_o occasional_a object_n of_o charity_n which_o you_o may_v sure_o conclude_v fail_v not_o to_o ply_v at_o those_o stair_n where_o it_o be_v seldom_o low-water_n and_o though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o and_o deceive_v by_o those_o that_o neither_o need_v nor_o deserve_v that_o she_o give_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v she_o from_o give_v again_o for_o she_o say_v she_o have_v rather_o relieve_v ten_o that_o only_o appear_v meet_v object_n and_o be_v not_o than_o let_v one_o go_v unrelieve_v that_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o though_o they_o deceive_v she_o in_o her_o give_v god_n will_v not_o deceive_v she_o in_o accept_v what_o be_v sincere_o do_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n last_o the_o poor_a which_o she_o feed_v in_o great_a number_n not_o only_o with_o fragment_n and_o break_a meat_n but_o with_o liberal_a provision_n purposely_o make_v for_o they_o she_o be_v a_o great_a pitier_n yea_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o she_o build_v a_o convenient_a house_n on_o purpose_n for_o they_o at_o her_o london-seat_n as_o they_o have_v one_o at_o leez_n to_o sheluer_n they_o from_o rain_n and_o heat_n whilst_o they_o receive_v their_o dole_n and_o when_o she_o be_v at_o london_n with_o her_o family_n have_v in_o her_o absence_n whilst_o no_o house_n be_v keep_v at_o leez_n a_o kind_n of_o house_n keep_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o that_o be_v twice_o a_o week_n good_a beef_n and_o bread_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o four_o adjacent_a parish_n and_o have_v take_v order_n in_o her_o will_n to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a three_o month_n after_o her_o decease_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_n have_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o braintree_n felsted_n little-leez_a and_o much-walthan_n at_o or_o short_o after_o her_o funeral_n dr._n walker_n in_o her_o life_n p._n 108._o 13_o sir_n matthew_n hale_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o give_v the_o ten_o penny_n of_o all_o he_o get_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o beside_o that_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o be_v well-informed_n of_o proper_a object_n for_o charitity_n and_o after_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n many_o of_o the_o perquisity_n of_o his_o place_n as_o his_o dividend_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o box-money_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o goal_n to_o discharge_v poor_a prisoner_n who_o never_o know_v from_o who_o hand_n their_o relief_n come_v it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n to_o present_v the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n for_o a_o new-years-gift_n that_o for_o the_o chief-justice_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v refuse_v but_o the_o other_o justice_n tell_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o successor_n so_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o but_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o marshal_n that_o instead_o of_o plate_n he_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o money_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o immediate_o send_v it_o to_o the_o prison_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o usual_o invite_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o himself_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v he_o will_v send_v meat_n warm_v to_o they_o from_o his_o table_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o parish_n but_o send_v supply_n to_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o he_o treat_v they_o all_o with_o the_o tenderness_n and_o familiarity_n that_o become_v one_o who_o consider_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o himself_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o no_o other_o necessity_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o but_o for_o common_a beggar_n if_o any_o of_o these_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o walk_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o country_n he_o will_v ask_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o work_v why_o they_o go_v about_o so_o idle_o if_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o work_n he_o often_o send_v they_o to_o some_o field_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o stone_n in_o it_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o then_o will_v pay_v they_o liberal_o for_o their_o pain_n this_o be_v do_v he_o use_v to_o send_v his_o cart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o place_n of_o the_o highway_n as_o need_v mend_v but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o town_n he_o deal_v his_o charity_n very_o liberal_o even_o among_o the_o street-beggar_n and_o when_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o thereby_o encourage_v idleness_n and_o that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v notorious_a cheat_n he_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v most_o of_o they_o be_v such_o but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n and_o press_v with_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o alm_n to_o twenty_o who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o rogue_n than_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o small_a relief_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o love_v building_n much_o which_o he_o affect_v chief_o because_o it_o employ_v many_o poor_a people_n dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v p._n 90._o chap._n thirty-nine_o remarkable_a charity_n and_o liberality_n in_o give_v every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n under_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o make_v they_o be_v to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o own_o and_o other_o benefit_n and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o give_v up_o our_o account_n hereafter_o to_o spend_v all_o upon_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o give_v all_o away_o without_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n be_v madness_n to_o give_v willing_o and_o wise_o be_v good_a christianity_n but_o in_o all_o our_o giving_n we_o must_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n that_o our_o intention_n be_v honest_a and_o our_o end_n right_a for_o he_o that_o give_v only_o to_o get_v praise_n among_o man_n do_v but_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o himself_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o vanity_n and_o for_o so_o do_v shall_v receive_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o better_a example_n 1._o cyprian_n immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n distribute_v all_o his_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n command_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o his_o presbyter_n and_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o mighty_a liberal_a disposition_n towards_o the_o exile_v brethren_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n cyprian_n receive_v joyful_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n bid_v the_o proconsul_n discharge_v his_o office_n due_o
in_o hell_n long_o ago_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o keep_v my_o parent_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o save_v they_o from_o this_o infection_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o bring_v i_o up_o in_o thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o stay_v this_o infection_n that_o rage_v in_o this_o city_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o save_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o this_o infection_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o die_v of_o it_o fit_v i_o for_o death_n that_o i_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n and_o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o die_a expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o physician_n for_o he_o will_v cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n heaven_n be_v the_o best_a hospital_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n again_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o job_n do_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o i_o shall_v but_o sin_n against_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o lend_v i_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o lead_v i_o through_o the_o dark_a entry_n of_o death_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o death_n a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o john_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o comfort_v i_o in_o that_o hour_n but_o say_v the_o minister_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v comfort_n see_v we_o deserve_v none_o he_o answer_v no_o if_o i_o have_v my_o desert_n i_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n long_o ago_o but_o reply_v the_o minister_n which_o way_n do_v thou_o expect_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o answer_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_o after_o he_o fall_v asleep_a say_v he_o will_v take_v a_o long_a sleep_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o not_o to_o wake_v he_o he_o die_v when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n three_o week_n and_o a_o day_n old_a 15._o anne_n lane_n be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n in_o colebrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o speak_v plain_a and_o express_v any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o reason_n but_o she_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o if_o she_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb._n she_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v die_v and_o where_o she_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a i_o have_v occasion_n to_o lie_v at_o colebrook_n send_v for_o her_o father_n a_o old_a disciple_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o his_o experience_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n first_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o child_n somewhat_o civil_a honest_a and_o as_o to_o man_n harmless_a but_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n till_o this_o sweet_a child_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o thorough_a inquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v still_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o to_o redeem_v his_o time_n and_o to_o act_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n to_o he_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o invisibles_n that_o a_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n shall_v speak_v so_o feel_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o great_o concern_v not_o only_o about_o her_o own_o soul_n but_o about_o her_o father_n be_v too_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a recreation_n to_o she_o to_o hear_v any_o good_a people_n talk_v about_o god_n christ_n their_o soul_n the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v another_o life_n she_o continue_v thus_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o a_o better_a place_n and_o after_o she_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n for_o god_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o too_o she_o be_v call_v home_o to_o rest_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n before_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a she_o depart_v about_o 1640._o 16._o talitha_n alder_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n in_o kent_n who_o live_v near_o gravesend_n she_o be_v much_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o catechism_n by_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o there_o appear_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o she_o till_o she_o be_v between_o seven_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a about_o which_o time_n when_o she_o be_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o think_v will_v become_v of_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v great_o afraid_a that_o she_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n upon_o this_o see_v she_o in_o such_o a_o despond_v condition_n a_o dear_a friend_n of_o she_o spend_v the_o next_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o she_o after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o approach_a dissolution_n which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o she_o anon_o say_v she_o with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o jesus_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v my_o husband_n i_o be_o his_o bride_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o go_v to_o glory_n o_o that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v to_o go_v with_o i_o to_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o word_n her_o soul_n take_v wing_n and_o go_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o she_o have_v some_o believe_a sight_n of_o before_o she_o die_v when_o she_o be_v between_o eight_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a about_o 1644._o 17._o susanna_n bick_n be_v bear_v at_o leyden_n in_o holland_n jan._n 24._o 1650._o of_o very_a religious_a parent_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v this_o their_o child_n and_o to_o present_v she_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v public_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v holy_a education_n the_o good_a example_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o catechise_v to_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n so_o that_o she_o soon_o have_v a_o true_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o what_o she_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v a_o admirable_a use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a in_o she_o be_v the_o ardent_a affection_n she_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o catechism_n in_o which_o she_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v by_o the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o live_v which_o she_o can_v not_o but_o own_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n next_o the_o lord_n christ_n o_o how_o do_v she_o bless_v god_n for_o her_o catechism_n and_o beg_v of_o her_o father_n to_o go_v particular_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o she_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o her_o catechism_n and_o to_o thank_v they_o from_o her_o a_o die_a child_n for_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n of_o catechise_v how_o refresh_v those_o truth_n be_v now_o to_o she_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o distress_n o_o that_o sweet_a catechise_n say_v she_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v always_o resort_v with_o gladness_n and_o attend_v without_o weariness_n she_o lay_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o her_o parent_n not_o to_o be_v over-grieve_v for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n urge_v that_o of_o david_n upon_o they_o while_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o fast_v and_o weep_v but_o when_o it_o die_v he_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o sit_v up_o and_o ear_n and_o say_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o from_o death_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o so_o ought_v you_o to_o say_v after_o my_o death_n our_o child_n be_v well_o for_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n she_o have_v
for_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o move_a eloquence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n hear_v he_o preach_v two_o day_n together_o in_o his_o church_n can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o those_o afflict_a time_n such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n ibid._n p._n 95._o 4._o austin_n will_v have_v a_o preacher_n so_o long_o pursue_v and_o press_v the_o same_o point_n until_o by_o the_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o perceive_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o also_o intend_v to_o practice_v it_o 5._o jerom_n be_v call_v fulmen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o church_n thunderbolt_n and_o sure_o minister_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o cry_v down_o sin_n that_o man_n take_v to_o commit_v sin_n isa_n 58.1_o 6._o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o a_o adamant_n and_o a_o loadstone_n for_o in_o his_o private_a converse_n he_o be_v very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o loadstone_n do_v iron_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o be_v unmovable_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o a_o adamant_n 7._o of_o luther_n it_o be_v say_v vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la solus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n imperium_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la that_o he_o alone_o oppose_v a_o world_n of_o enemy_n 8._o it_o be_v record_v of_o father_n latimer_n that_o he_o preach_v twice_o every_o sabbath_n even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n and_o that_o he_o arise_v to_o his_o study_n winter_n and_o summer_n at_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n act._n and_o mon._n 9_o 9_o bernard_n have_v these_o word_n if_o i_o deal_v not_o plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o your_o soul_n vobis_fw-la erit_fw-la damnosum_fw-la mihi_fw-la periculosum_fw-la timeo_fw-la itaque_fw-la damnum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la timeo_fw-la damnationem_fw-la meam_fw-la si_fw-la tacuero_fw-la it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o you_o and_o worse_o for_o i_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o will_v be_v betray_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n 10._o peter_n chrysologus_fw-la be_v eloquent_a and_o very_o powerful_a in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o very_o holy_a in_o his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o win_v many_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n ever_o before_o he_o pen_v any_o thing_n he_o use_v with_o great_a ardency_n and_o humility_n to_o set_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o direction_n therein_o chap._n lix_n reverence_n to_o learned_a or_o good_a men._n there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o beget_v at_o least_o a_o secret_a veneration_n in_o all_o sensible_a person_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v on_o this_o score_n worship_v at_o lycaonia_n for_o god_n one_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n the_o other_o of_o mercurius_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o lacedaemonian_n find_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o corrupt_v philopaeâ—en_v with_o money_n be_v yet_o so_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o none_o dare_v venture_v to_o attack_v he_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o certain_a pirate_n come_v to_o visit_n scipio_n that_o worthy_a conqueror_n of_o africa_n worship_v the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n lay_v their_o gift_n at_o his_o threshold_n go_v hasty_o to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o overjoy_v they_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v not_o long_a ago_o since_o a_o wild_a bravo_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o rochester_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wild_a paroxysm_n he_o have_v a_o secret_a veneration_n for_o a_o good_a man._n 1._o valens_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o holy_a office_n be_v so_o convince_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o awful_a opinion_n of_o he_o by_o observe_v his_o reverent_a behaviour_n that_o he_o make_v a_o large_a offer_n instead_o of_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n which_o notwithstanding_o basil_n refuse_v as_o come_v from_o a_o heretic_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o gregory_n nazianzen_n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n enter_v his_o church_n first_o astonish_v he_o and_o afterward_o by_o discreet_a conference_n deter_v he_o from_o his_o cruelty_n yea_o reclaim_v he_o from_o the_o arrian_n faction_n though_o he_o afterward_o relapse_v again_o ibid._n 3._o fulgentius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n by_o king_n hilderic_n be_v receive_v with_o such_o great_a devotion_n by_o the_o african_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v peculiar_a bishop_n to_o every_o city_n every_o where_o meet_v with_o token_n of_o joy_n yea_o their_o love_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o he_o that_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v they_o hold_v their_o garment_n over_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o dry_a ibid._n p._n 94._o 4._o poggius_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v hierom_n of_o prague_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o discourse_n especial_o it_o be_v for_o life_n or_o death_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o way_n of_o heresy_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o when_o every_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v read_v public_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v find_v against_o he_o neither_o indeed_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o offence_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o deserve_v everlasting_a remembrance_n ibid._n p._n 129._o 5._o luther_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v he_o by_o melancthon_n pomeram_fw-la be_v a_o grammarian_n i_o a_o logician_n justus_n ionas_n a_o orator_n but_o luther_n be_v all_o even_o a_o miracle_n among_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o read_v or_o write_v pierce_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o leave_v wonderful_a sting_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n and_o this_o from_o vrbanus_n regius_n talis_fw-la &_o tantus_fw-la est_fw-la theologus_fw-la lutherus_n ut_fw-la nullo_n secula_fw-la habuer_o nt_v similem_fw-la semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la fuit_fw-la at_o jam_fw-la mihi_fw-la maximus_fw-la est_fw-la vidi_fw-la enim_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o audici_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n calamo_fw-la tradi_fw-la possunt_fw-la abseneibus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 169._o 6._o cassander_n for_o his_o learning_n be_v so_o respect_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n roman_a catholic_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v send_v for_o more_o than_o once_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o arisen_a with_o large_a overture_n for_o his_o encouragement_n 7._o william_n tindal_n hear_v of_o a_o juggler_n among_o the_o english_a merchant_n at_o antwerp_n that_o by_o his_o magical_a art_n can_v fetch_v all_o kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o wine_n from_o what_o place_n they_o please_v and_o let_v it_o present_o upon_o the_o table_n before_o they_o with_o many_o other_o suchlike_a feat_n desire_v of_o some_o of_o the_o merchant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o supper_n to_o see_v this_o juggler_n play_v his_o prank_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o juggler_n come_v and_o with_o his_o wont_a boldness_n boast_v what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o after_o much_o labour_n toil_n and_o sweat_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o company_n which_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v all_o his_o do_n clark_n eccl._n hist_n p._n 167._o 8._o vrbanus_n regius_n be_v dear_o belove_v by_o ernestus_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o esteem_v as_o his_o father_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o city_n of_o auspurg_n a._n c._n 1535_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n desire_v he_o to_o return_v regius_n again_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o part_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o with_o he_o and_o at_o his_o return_n from_o auspurg_n when_o divers_a of_o his_o noble_n ask_v he_o what_o new_a and_o precious_a ware_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o
affair_n 9_o my_o heart_n do_v true_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n when_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o courage_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o private_a christian_n in_o oppose_v or_o withstand_v the_o storm_n of_o these_o wicked_a time_n and_o upon_o serious_a deliberate_a consideration_n i_o have_v abundant_o rather_o suffer_v with_o they_o then_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o the_o sinful_a term_n of_o these_o wicked_a time_n 10._o i_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v most_o search_a and_o that_o give_v most_o plain_a and_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 11._o i_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o and_o most_o affection_n be_v love_n to_o those_o in_o who_o i_o see_v the_o most_o hopeful_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n 12._o i_o endeavour_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o loose_a and_o vain_a company_n and_o associate_v myself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o prositable_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o religious_a advantage_n 13._o i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v unto_o i_o the_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o evil_n i_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o this_o business_n of_o such_o weighty_a and_o infinite_a concernment_n 14._o i_o have_v often_o hear_v in_o many_o sermon_n divers_a distinguish_a character_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o total_o condemn_v i_o in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v some_o real_a though_o weak_a impression_n of_o they_o in_o i_o for_o which_o i_o humble_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o praise_n he_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 15._o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o wherein_o i_o have_v true_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a express_v the_o truth_n yet_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o my_o own_o heart_n shall_v deceive_v i_o herein_o and_o though_o i_o daily_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o renew_n of_o a_o addition_n to_o spiritual_a strength_n yet_o desire_v to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o my_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n mr._n albyn_n send_v these_o his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n to_o mr._n calamy_n with_o this_o letter_n mr._n calamy_n i_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o particular_n afore-written_a and_o to_o afford_v i_o your_o judgement_n in_o write_v under_o your_o own_o and_o some_o other_o godly_a minister_n hand_n subscribe_v thereunto_o you_o in_o all_o christian_a obligation_n b._n a._n london_n july_n four_o 1650._o to_o which_o mr._n calamy_n return_v his_o answer_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v from_o infallible_a ground_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o whosoever_o can_v own_o these_o fifteen_o particular_n abovementioned_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v certain_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n edm._n calamy_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o aldermanburic_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under_o write_a be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n calamy_n above_o write_a john_n fuller_n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi these_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o the_o very_a person_n who_o transcribe_v they_o from_o mr._n albyn_n be_v own_o write_n which_o he_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o his_o death_n 19_o the_o heavenly_a instruction_n senthy_a mrs._n lydia_n carter_n in_o several_a letter_n to_o her_o relation_n which_o be_v write_v whilst_o she_o be_v very_o young_a deserve_v a_o place_n under_o our_o present_a head_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n the_o letter_n be_v five_o in_o number_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o benjamin_n carter_n jeremiah_n carter_n her_o sister_n child_n her_o aunt_n child_n and_o to_o her_o sister_n desborrow_n all_o of_o chesham_n in_o buckingham-shire_n mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o brother_n benjamin_n carter_n love_v brother_n when_o you_o consider_v how_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o unto_o apollo_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o sincere_a and_o cordial_a wish_n of_o a_o weak_a vessel_n providence_n have_v set_v our_o body_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n yet_o how_o near_o and_o dear_a you_o be_v unto_o my_o soul_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o eternal_a welfare_n i_o as_o vehement_o desire_v as_o my_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o glad_a if_o as_o we_o have_v lie_v in_o one_o mother_n belly_n and_o bosom_n together_o we_o may_v also_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a embrace_n of_o infinite_a love_n brother_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v your_o face_n any_o more_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o present_a sickness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertain_a brevity_n of_o life_n man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o oh_o that_o same_o expression_n and_o where_o be_v he_o have_v often_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o a_o wonder_a frame_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v after_o death_n come_v judgement_n brother_n i_o humble_o and_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o look_v heaven-ward_n yet_o that_o i_o be_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o as_o smoke_a flax_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o oh_o brother_n i_o will_v have_v you_o a_o tall_a cedar_n in_o religion_n a_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n one_o that_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o full_a stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n brother_n believe_v i_o i_o blush_v at_o these_o scribble_n of_o my_o yet_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o see_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o eternity_n of_o eternity_n that_o little_a word_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n but_o when_o this_o thought_n first_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n i_o bewail_v oh_o i_o bewail_v i_o own_o ignorance_n unbelief_n inconsideration_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o i_o think_v you_o may_v just_o smile_v at_o my_o forwardness_n in_o exhort_v you_o who_o be_o so_o unable_a myself_o and_o may_v say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o darkness_n counsel_n with_o word_n without_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o the_o widow_n mite_n be_v kind_o accept_v of_o by_o christ_n brother_n do_v you_o vouchsafe_v a_o benign_a aspect_n upon_o this_o weak_a attempt_n otherwise_o you_o will_v discourage_v a_o young_a writer_n quite_o indeed_o i_o want_v skill_n to_o write_v my_o word_n and_o word_n to_o express_v my_o mind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o grave_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v always_o sound_v in_o both_o our_o ear_n shall_v i_o wish_v he_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o his_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n concern_v that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a or_o may_v not_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o know_v we_o not_o be_v dead_a alas_o alas_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v speak_v it_o of_o myself_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v be_v nothing_o available_a unless_o god_n do_v bring_v my_o unsensible_a and_o unteachable_a heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a convincement_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o a_o ghostly_a relation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n brother_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n worth_a the_o know_n but_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o he_o undoubted_o the_o pale_a horse_n be_v prance_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o death_n ride_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v have_v we_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o horsemans_n page_n rev._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o christ_n that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o walk_v in_o
the_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o testimony_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o way_n and_o path_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o great_a sovereign_n that_o we_o may_v so_o even_o so_o run_v as_o to_o obtain_v a_o immortal_a crown_n at_o last_o though_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n among_o the_o seal_v once_o of_o god_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o love_a sister_n lydia_n carter_n mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o brother_n jeremiah_n carter_n love_v brother_n jeremiah_n you_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o you_o read_v of_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o love_v he_o i_o think_v that_o be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n because_o of_o some_o hopefulness_n of_o more_o good_a or_o of_o less_o discovery_n of_o more_o evil_a in_o he_o than_o in_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o do_v most_o tender_o love_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v i_o love_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o soulsaving_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v fly_v all_o sin_n incident_a to_o your_o present_a state_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o continue_a mercy_n that_o you_o may_v improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o god_n that_o you_o may_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o in_o your_o generation_n and_o that_o you_o and_o i_o with_o all_o our_o relation_n may_v one_o day_n sit_v down_o in_o heavenly_a place_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a love_a sister_n lydia_n carter_n august_n 10._o 1655._o mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o sister_n child_n love_v sister_n child_n you_o be_v a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n yet_o but_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n child_n be_v certain_a care_n uncertain_a comfort_n now_o that_o you_o may_v bear_v christ_n in_o your_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v bear_v child_n in_o your_o body_n that_o you_o may_v have_v further_a experience_n of_o the_o preserve_a love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v the_o tenderness_n of_o maternal_a affection_n isai_n 49.14_o 15._o that_o you_o may_v always_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o may_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n in_o your_o inward_a man_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o you_o may_v by_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o before_o ever_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a love_a sister_n lydia_n carter_n mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o aunt_n child_n most_o endear_a aunt_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o your_o soul_n prosper_v i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o full_a age_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o as_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n who_o have_v so_o free_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o die_v love_n just_o merit_v a_o humble_a holy_a thankful_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n true_o we_o live_v in_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n satan_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o every_o place_n great_a be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a before_o we_o go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o aunt_n my_o continual_a and_o fervent_a desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v help_v forward_o in_o my_o faith_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o experience_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o affectionate_a cousin_n lydia_n carter_n my_o love_n unto_o all_o my_o cousin_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o common_a saviour_n mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o sister_n desborrow_n love_v sister_n desborrow_n that_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o sister_n you_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n with_o i_o but_o that_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n may_v be_v administer_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o we_o may_v with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a that_o we_o may_v approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n suitable_a to_o our_o relation_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n keep_v alive_a and_o warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o precious_a enjoyment_n of_o divine_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o praise_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o have_v abundant_o love_v we_o in_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a eye_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v earnest_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v christ_n love_n christ_n and_o live_v christ_n be_v the_o restless_a desire_n of_o your_o very_a love_a sister_n lydia_n carter_n your_o husband_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o i_o in_o my_o plead_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n farewell_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o send_v i_o by_o her_o own_o son_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o also_o send_v he_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o management_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a instruction_n may_v proper_o come_v under_o this_o head_n his_o letter_n be_v this_o follow_v my_o dear_a child_n thy_o master_n letter_n to_o i_o last_o week_n give_v i_o great_a encouragement_n to_o think_v that_o if_o please_v god_n i_o live_v i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o thou_o he_o write_v so_o full_o that_o i_o profess_v i_o never_o read_v more_o write_v concern_v any_o one_o in_o my_o life_n of_o thy_o
of_o part_v with_o possession_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n hierom_n to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v because_o say_v he_o they_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n this_o say_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v on_o it_o be_v want_n of_o belief_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n can_v this_o one_o mountain_n be_v remove_v the_o lessen_v of_o our_o wealth_n that_o almsgiving_n be_v accuse_v of_o can_v that_o one_o scandal_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v kick_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o devil_n will_v take_v the_o unmerciful_a man_n part_n no_o other_o temptation_n molest_v the_o alms-giver_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o your_o faith_n on_o which_o you_o be_v content_a your_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v than_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o your_o security_n in_o this_o point_n archbishop_n tillotson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o act_n 10._o v._o 38._o that_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o whatever_o be_v so_o be_v delightful_a we_o do_v like_o ourselves_o when_o ever_o we_o relieve_v the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o virtue_n among_o all_o other_o have_v peculiar_o entitle_v itself_o to_o the_o name_n of_o humanity_n we_o answer_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o obey_v our_o reason_n and_o show_v ourselves_o man_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o miserable_a when_o ever_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o we_o do_v with_o the_o great_a reason_n collect_v our_o duty_n from_o our_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o make_v our_o own_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n from_o other_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v pleasant_a to_o follow_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o importunate_a dictate_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v to_o other_o be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o than_o they_o be_v delightful_a to_o we_o that_o do_v they_o we_o ease_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o bowel_n when_o ever_o we_o help_v and_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o humanity_n can_v be_v cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o other_o without_o feel_v some_o pain_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o a_o good_a man_n take_v in_o do_v good_a this_o cato_n in_o tully_n boast_v of_o as_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o old_a age_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o many_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n do_v to_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o last_v but_o present_o vanish_v and_o expire_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o they_o as_o the_o pleasure_n go_v off_o succedit_fw-la frigida_fw-la cura_fw-la sadness_n and_o melancholy_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v after_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o thought_n of_o its_o lie_n easy_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o afterward_o do_v for_o ever_o minister_v joy_n and_o delight_n to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n that_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o very_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o happiness_n solomon_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n pitch_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o human_a life_n and_o the_o only_a good_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o plentiful_a fortune_n eccl._n 3.12_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o do_v god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o solomon_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v thus_o far_o archbishop_n tillotson_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o charitable_a 1._o st._n alban_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n mention_v among_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o poor_a persecute_a minister_n into_o his_o house_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o gracious_a exhortation_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o beda_n and_o other_o write_v of_o hâ—â—_n his_o kindness_n to_o a_o poor_a persecute_a minister_n be_v recompense_v not_o only_o with_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n 2._o st._n austin_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o mercifulness_n a_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v bone_fw-la deus_fw-la constantinum_n magnum_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrenis_fw-la implevit_fw-la muneribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v constantine_n that_o merciful_a prince_n more_o wealth_n than_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 5._o 3._o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o forementioned_a treatise_n mention_v a_o ancient_a story_n out_o of_o cedrenus_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o upon_o read_v those_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o resolve_v to_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n thereupon_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o wait_v and_o expect_v to_o see_v it_o come_v again_o but_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v in_o that_o expectation_n grow_v angry_a and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n for_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n find_v two_o man_n a_o strive_v engage_v in_o a_o unreconcilable_a quarrel_n about_o a_o stone_n that_o both_o walk_v together_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o have_v both_o equal_a right_n to_o it_o but_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v not_o both_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n he_o have_v two_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v upon_o contract_n divide_v they_o betwixt_o the_o contender_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n in_o exchange_n for_o they_o have_v it_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n show_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n be_v a_o stone_n fall_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n to_o who_o if_o he_o carry_v it_o he_o shall_v certain_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o do_v so_o and_o according_o it_o prove_v the_o high_a priest_n take_v it_o of_o he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o withal_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n bid_v he_o trust_n god_n the_o next_o time_n 4._o the_o story_n of_o tiberius_n the_o second_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o reverend_a person_n beforementioned_a in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n this_o tiberius_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a insomuch_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v wont_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o once_o how_o he_o waste_v his_o treasury_n that_o way_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v money_n so_o long_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n he_o do_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o present_o see_v how_o providence_n order_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v give_v much_o this_o way_n under_o a_o marble_n table_n which_o be_v take_v up_o he_o find_v a_o great_a treasury_n and_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o too_o of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o narses_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n who_o have_v give_v his_o whole_a estate_n unto_o he_o 5._o famous_a be_v the_o story_n of_o that_o charitable_a bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o his_o servant_n overtake_v some_o poor_a people_n who_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o ask_v his_o man_n what_o money_n he_o have_v about_o he_o who_o answer_v three_o crown_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v
undutiful_a and_o irregular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o father_n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o leave_v with_o one_o mrs._n wilson_n a_o sails-man_n in_o london_n 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o his_o son_n do_v forsake_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o shall_v then_o give_v he_o the_o estate_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v never_o let_v he_o have_v it_o after_o the_o father_n decease_n mr._n baines_n reform_v mighty_o and_o become_v eminent_o pious_a and_o devout_a mr._n wilson_n fall_v sick_a send_v for_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o which_o mr._n baines_n do_v every_o savoury_o upon_o which_o the_o good_a gentleman_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v with_o he_o and_o so_o faithful_o deliver_v up_o those_o write_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o and_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o wife_n and_o two_o child_n he_o entreat_v mr._n baines_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o according_o after_o mr._n wilson_n death_n to_o discharge_v his_o trust_n and_o approve_v himself_o grateful_a he_o marry_v his_o widow_n mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o first_o year_n that_o will_v not_o go_v when_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o go_v but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o according_o he_o fare_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n come_v not_o to_o he_o present_o yet_o afterward_o it_o come_v chap._n lxxvi_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a bless_a say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n do_v mighty_o contribute_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o peaceable_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o christian_a religion_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o phil._n 3._o v._n 16._o do_v lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o mankind_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o strict_a command_n the_o high_a example_n and_o the_o most_o prevail_a argument_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n overlay_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o our_o wish_n so_o nothing_o seem_v more_o remote_a from_o our_o hope_n than_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o any_o considerable_a difficulty_n if_o all_o man_n be_v such_o christian_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n pursue_v their_o several_a faction_n and_o design_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v name_n and_o party_n ready_a frame_v that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o end_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o design_n will_v make_v they_o so_o that_o till_o man_n corruption_n be_v mortify_v and_o their_o passion_n subdue_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o find_v they_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o from_o home_n for_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o our_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o wonder_n at_o they_o yet_o it_o have_v hitherto_o puzzle_v the_o wise_a person_n among_o we_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o distance_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o inclination_n thus_o far_o dr._n stillingfleet_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 1._o bazil_n the_o great_a after_o a_o difference_n have_v happen_v between_o he_o and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n upon_o danger_n of_o a_o persecution_n from_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o afterward_o upon_o eusebius_n death_n be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o ambrose_n lieutenant_n and_o consul_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v go_v to_o appease_v a_o uproar_v that_o be_v then_o rise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o excellent_a argument_n so_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o heady_a multitude_n they_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v up_o ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n upon_o which_o without_o any_o further_a deliberation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_v install_v into_o the_o office_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumenist_n and_o unbaptise_v ibid._n another_o time_n justina_n the_o empress_n go_v about_o to_o banish_v ambrose_n the_o people_n bear_v such_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o that_o they_o withstand_v her_o act_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o beside_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v in_o britain_n by_o maximus_n which_o cool_v her_o spleen_n and_o break_v her_o purpose_n concern_v it_o ibid._n 3._o there_o be_v among_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o late_a news-letter_n a_o book_n mention_v with_o this_o title_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n both_o in_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n with_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o mrs._n martha_n hasselborn_n who_o die_v march_v 13._o 1695_o in_o the_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o her_o age._n by_o tim._n rogers_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o title_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o book_n that_o the_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o healthful_a crasis_n of_o the_o gentlewoman_n body_n and_o the_o longevity_n of_o her_o life_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o quietness_n of_o her_o mind_n but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o book_n itself_o 4._o john_n of_o time_n who_o live_v a_o nestor_n age_n and_o more_o till_o he_o be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o year_n old_a be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o content_a spirit_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n wanley_n wonder_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o 5._o mr._n phil._n henry_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sedate_n even_o temper_v a_o calm_a spirit_n a_o great_a peacemaker_n in_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o according_o he_o live_v love_v and_o die_v with_o the_o universal_a lamentation_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o which_o perhaps_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a wife_n who_o bring_v he_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o see_v his_o child_n all_o dispose_v of_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o to_o content_v of_o all_o person_n concern_v and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o mutual_a love_n one_o with_o another_o and_o his_o chhildrens_n child_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o blessing_n pour_v plentiful_o upon_o his_o head_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n about_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n he_o quiet_o with_o a_o short_a sickness_n of_o about_o twelve_o hour_n continuance_n or_o not_o much_o more_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 6._o mrs._n katherine_n stub_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n she_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o disorder_n or_o abuse_v in_o her_o house_n to_o be_v unreproved_a or_o unreformed_a and_o so_o gentle_a be_v she_o and_o courteous_a of_o nature_n that_o she_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o any_o in_o all_o her_o life_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o to_o any_o in_o anger_n she_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o the_o least_o child_n that_o live_v much_o less_o to_o scold_v or_o brawl_v and_o for_o true_a love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v she_o the_o rear_v paragon_n in_o the_o world_n she_o live_v very_o content_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o ever_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o she_o and_o according_o as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_a outbraving_a
chancellor_n bacon_n say_v that_o imagination_n be_v next_o kin_n to_o miracle-working_a faith_n 25._o when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o carisbrook-castle_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n touch_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o king's-evil_a in_o her_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o see_v in_o a_o fortnight_n before_o her_o eyelid_n be_v glue_v together_o as_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n after_o the_o touch_v the_o woman_n eye_n open_v mr._n seymer_n bowman_n with_o many_o other_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o this_o 26._o william_n bakhouse_n of_o swallowfield_n in_o berk-shire_n esq_n have_v a_o ugly_a scab_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o forehead_n which_o have_v be_v there_o for_o some_o year_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o peterborough_n he_o dream_v there_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o hearse_n and_o that_o one_o do_v bid_v he_o wet_a his_o scab_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o marble_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o morning-service_n and_o afterward_o go_v about_o the_o church_n see_v the_o very_a hearse_n which_o be_v of_o black_a say_v for_o queen_n catherine_n wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o marble_n grave-stone_n by_o he_o find_v drop_n on_o the_o marble_n and_o there_o be_v some_o cavity_n wherein_o he_o clip_v his_o finger_n and_o wet_v the_o scab_n in_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v perfect_o cure_v 27._o arise_v evans_n have_v a_o fungous_n nose_n and_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n hand_n will_v cure_v he_o and_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o into_o st._n james's-park_n he_o kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o rub_v his_o nose_n with_o it_o which_o disturb_v the_o king_n but_o cure_v he_o mr._n ashmole_n tell_v i_o 28._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a cure_n of_o mary_n maillard_n lame_a almost_o ever_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o sunday_n the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1693._o with_o the_o affidavit_n and_o certificate_n of_o the_o girl_n and_o several_a other_o credible_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o know_v she_o both_o before_o and_o since_o her_o be_v cure_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n wellwood_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n mayoress_n upon_o that_o subject_a london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n in_o warwick-lane_n 1664._o 29._o the_o follow_a letter_n i_o receive_v from_o mr._n moses_n pitt_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o anne_n jefferies_n decemb._n 3._o 96._o reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v here_o send_v you_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o anne_n jefferies_n which_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v reprint_v in_o your_o collection_n only_o with_o these_o addition_n which_o accrue_v not_o to_o my_o memory_n or_o information_n till_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o these_o fairy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o male_n and_o female_n and_o than_o they_o be_v about_o the_o bigness_n of_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age._n i_o also_o desire_v you_o to_o insert_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o from_o my_o kinsman_n mr._n will._n tom_n who_o be_v the_o person_n which_o dine_v with_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o of_o anne_n jefferies_n and_o be_v a_o merchant_n of_o as_o much_o note_n as_o most_o in_o devon_n or_o cornwall_n and_o have_v be_v mayor_n of_o plymouth_n who_o know_v anne_n jefferies_n who_o be_v still_o live_a as_o well_o as_o myself_o he_o send_v i_o the_o letter_n on_o my_o send_v he_o one_o of_o the_o book_n by_o post_n i_o have_v the_o original_a by_o i_o plymouth_n may_v 12._o 1696._o cous_fw-la pitt_n i_o have_v you_o with_o the_o enclose_a print_n and_o do_v know_v and_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o in_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o with_o my_o duty_n to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n you_o may_v acquaint_v his_o lordship_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o he_o i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a kinsman_n and_o servant_n william_n tom._n this_o be_v all_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o be_o your_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n pitt_n 30._o a_o account_n of_o one_o anne_n jefferies_n now_o live_v in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v feed_v for_o six_o month_n by_o a_o small_a sort_n of_o airy_a people_n call_v fairy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a cure_n she_o perform_v with_o salve_n and_o medicine_n she_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o which_o she_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n of_o her_o patient_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o moses_n pitt_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n edward_n fowler_n lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n my_o lord_n when_o about_o christmas_n last_o i_o wait_v on_o you_o with_o my_o print_a letter_n to_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o discourse_n upon_o dr._n burnet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n occasion_v by_o the_o late_a funeral_n sermon_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o latter_a after_o i_o have_v pay_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v please_v to_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o wonderful_a story_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n since_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o a_o tradesman_n of_o plymouth_n who_o also_o confirm_v part_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o follow_a narrative_n you_o will_v sâ—â—d_v to_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o then_o hear_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v bring_v several_a other_o person_n now_o live_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o here_o write_v nay_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o cornwall_n must_v own_v it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o she_o can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o speak_v out_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o can_v if_o any_o person_n alive_a have_v prevail_v with_o she_o she_o be_v the_o servant_n that_o attend_v i_o in_o my_o childhood_n but_o your_o lordship_n may_v see_v that_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o i_o here_o publish_v i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o in_o this_o affair_n the_o particular_n have_v make_v sâ—_n great_a a_o impression_n on_o i_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o i_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o passage_n here_o relate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o can_v help_v their_o unbelief_n your_o lordship_n know_v the_o record_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o great_a god_n do_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v no_o new_a sin_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o my_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o time_n to_o think_v they_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o our_o age_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a by_o which_o the_o great_a atheist_n may_v be_v convince_v not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o manifest_v now_o as_o of_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o do_v by_o personal_a knowledge_n know_v any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v uncommon_a to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o mankind_n edify_v which_o be_v pure_o and_o true_o the_o design_n of_o publish_v the_o follow_a narrative_n arm_v jefferies_n for_o that_o be_v her_o maiden_n name_n of_o who_o the_o follow_a strange_a thing_n be_v relate_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n tooth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n in_o december_n 1626._o and_o she_o be_v still_o live_v 1696._o be_v now_o in_o the_o seventieth_n year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o william_n warden_n former_o hind_n a_o hind_n be_v one_o that_o look_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o ground_n cattle_n corn_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o master_n to_o the_o late_a eminent_a physician_n dr._n richard_n lower_v decease_v and_o now_o live_v as_o hind_n to_o sir_n andrew_n slanning_n of_o devon_n bar._n i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o get_v
take_v up_o a_o pin_n he_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o follet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o so_o leave_v she_o hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v you_o as_o exact_v a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v get_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o which_o follow_v i_o set_v down_o without_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o order_n of_o action_n because_o i_o can_v learn_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v truth_n often_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n the_o inner_a door_n be_v fling_v open_a as_o also_o the_o door_n of_o a_o cupboard_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hall_n and_o this_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o violence_n and_o noise_n and_o one_o night_n the_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n stand_v all_o in_o the_o chimney-corner_n be_v all_o remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o room_n in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o a_o meal-sieve_n hang_v upon_o one_o cut_v full_a of_o holes_n and_o a_o key_n of_o a_o inner_a door_n upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o daytime_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n spin_v they_o can_v see_v the_o barn-door_n often_o fling_v open_a but_o not_o by_o who_o once_o as_o alice_n sit_v spin_v the_o rock_n or_o distaff_n leap_v several_a time_n out_o of_o the_o wheel_n into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o room_n upon_o which_o she_o say_v she_o think_v follet_n be_v in_o it_o she_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v the_o word_n but_o she_o see_v follet_n ride_v by_o to_o sir_n william_n york_n house_n about_o some_o business_n with_o he_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o justice_n with_o much_o more_o such_o ridiculous_a stuff_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v see_v the_o whole_a story_n in_o mr._n glanvil_n saducis_fw-la triumph_n p._n 499._o 2._o the_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n be_v notorious_a who_o a_o long_a time_n disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o mr._n perrheaud_n and_o his_o family_n by_o tumble_v about_o the_o chair_n throw_v down_o his_o brass_n and_o pewter_n draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o his_o bed_n walk_v about_o the_o chamber_n whistle_v sing_a talk_v familiar_o to_o they_o sadle_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o stable_a with_o the_o crupper_n towards_o the_o horse_n head_n sometime_o disturb_v they_o at_o their_o devotion_n answer_v question_n put_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o thing_n far_o off_o with_o many_o ludicrous_a fit_n and_o dispute_v with_o a_o papist_n officer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o whirl_v he_o oft_o about_o and_o at_o last_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o send_v he_o home_o distract_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o curiosity_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o honourable_a mr._n robert_n boyle_n who_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o it_o own_v it_o a_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o author_n mr._n â—errheand_a as_o be_v also_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o orkny_n and_o dr._n peter_n durmoul_v prebend_n of_o canterbury_n all_o which_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o beside_o can_v it_o be_v counterfit_v and_o never_o contradict_v since_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o a_o city_n where_o many_o of_o both_o religion_n have_v leave_v to_o crowd_n in_o at_o certain_a house_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a witness_n what_o be_v speak_v and_o act_v by_o their_o sport_v devil_n historian_n discourse_v of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n p._n 16._o 3._o the_o story_n of_o the_o haunt_n of_o mr._n mompesson_n house_n in_o wiltshire_n be_v famon_n and_o print_v in_o part_n by_o mr._n joseph_n glanvil_n mr._n mompesson_n be_v yet_o live_v no_o melancholy_a nor_o conceit_a man_n the_o truth_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o his_o neighbour_n within_o this_o month_n i_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o they_o a_o attorney_n who_o say_v that_o the_o noise_n hear_v the_o visible_a move_v about_o of_o the_o board_n before_o their_o face_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o thing_n unquestioned_a by_o mr._n mompesson_n who_o to_o his_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_n be_v long_o molest_v by_o it_o and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o those_o that_o purposely_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o when_o some_o unbeliever_n go_v from_o london_n to_o be_v satisfy_v nothing_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v there_o for_o as_o god_n owe_v not_o such_o remedy_n to_o unbeliever_n so_o satan_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o cure_v they_o ibid._n p._n 41._o 4._o in_o may_n 1679._o sir_n william_n york_n be_v from_o home_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n make_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o latch_n of_o the_o outmost_a door_n which_o continue_v with_o great_a quickness_n and_o noise_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n till_o betwixt_o ten_o and_o eleven_o it_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n his_o lady_n then_o be_v at_o home_n with_o few_o servant_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o thereupon_o they_o go_v to_o the_o door_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o afterward_o wind_v a_o horn_n and_o raise_v the_o town_n and_o upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o town_n the_o noise_n cease_v and_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o till_o may_n follow_v and_o then_o sir_n william_n be_v at_o london_n the_o same_o noise_n be_v make_v at_o the_o door_n as_o before_o for_o two_o or_o three_o night_n together_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v hear_v alike_o by_o twenty_o several_a person_n then_o in_o the_o family_n who_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n over_o the_o door_n hear_v the_o noise_n but_o see_v nothing_o about_o a_o month_n after_o when_o sir_n william_n have_v return_v from_o london_n he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o his_o lady_n ready_a to_o go_v in_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o noise_n again_o which_o hold_v about_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o cease_v and_o begin_v again_o several_a time_n that_o night_n the_o same_o person_n be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n also_o and_o take_v the_o same_o care_n to_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o knock_n there_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thrust_v with_o a_o knee_n only_o more_o violent_a these_o noise_n continue_v with_o some_o variation_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o house_n and_o sir_n william_n attendance_n be_v require_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o october_n follow_v but_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v never_o hear_v more_o glanvil_n saducis_fw-la triumph_n p._n 509._o chap._n lxxxviii_o satan_n hurt_v by_o charm_n spell_n annulet_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o his_o desire_a success_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o through_o the_o permission_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o be_v able_a and_o oftentimes_o do_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a action_n upon_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o charm_n annulet_n spell_n etc._n etc._n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v the_o world_n and_o tempt_v mankind_n to_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a natural_a lawful_a or_o scriptural_a method_n and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o superstitious_a or_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v sober_o with_o himself_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o cause_n within_o the_o cope_n of_o mere_a nature_n or_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a just_a and_o good_a such_o effect_n as_o i_o shall_v mention_v hereafter_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o lei_fw-it him_z read_z and_o pause_v and_o tell_v i_o serious_o whether_o the_o effect_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o cause_n in_o sight_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o something_o behind_o the_o curtain_n latent_fw-la to_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n at_o least_o a_o spirit_n and_o than_o let_v he_o proceed_v to_o draw_v inference_n according_o which_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o unbiased_a in_o judgement_n may_v easy_o do_v 1._o bodinus_fw-la relate_v how_o himself_n and_o several_a other_o at_o paris_n see_v a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o charm_n in_o french_a move_z a_o sieve_n up_o and_o down_o more_o be_v antid_v against_o atheism_n p._n 164._o 2._o and_o that_o ordinary_a way_n of_o divination_n which_o they_o call_v coskinomancy_n or_o find_v who_o steal_v this_o or_o spoil_v that_o by_o the_o sieve_n and_o shears_n pictorius_n vigillanus_fw-la profess_v he_o make_v use_n of_o thrice_o and_o it_o be_v with_o success_n ibid._n 3._o a_o friend_n of_o i_o say_v mr._n h._n moor_n tell_v i_o
essay_n provide_v p._n 165._o hist_o of_o dâ—m_n p._n 30._o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o nature_n upon_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o book_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o sure_a enough_o be_v say_v to_o convince_v a_o reader_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o impartial_a temper_n and_o more_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o incredulity_n chap._n xcviii_o satan_n hurt_v by_o false_a promise_n or_o threaten_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o grand_a impostor_n we_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o cheat_v our_o first_o parent_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v proceed_v successâ—â—ly_o to_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dilude_v all_o subsequent_a generation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o mankind_n be_v still_o so_o shallow_a and_o of_o so_o dull_a intellectual_n that_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o pleasant_a bait_n he_o 〈…〉_o a_o surrender_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o sense_n and_o believe_v and_o act_n as_o this_o great_a juggler_n will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o observe_v how_o miserable_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o his_o false_a promise_n or_o affright_v with_o his_o deceitful_a menace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o tragedy_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o bodin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o french_a baron_n that_o confess_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v nine_o child_n to_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o have_v sacifice_v one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o for_o what_o he_o do_v this_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o great_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v tell_v he_o more_o lie_n than_o truth_n this_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o old_a temptation_n to_o eve_n and_o yet_o knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o our_o great_a comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a comfort_a knowledge_n which_o god_n give_v and_o a_o deceitful_a shadow_n of_o it_o and_o a_o useless_a hurtful_a knowledge_n by_o which_o satan_n comfort_v the_o delude_v it_o be_v true_a needful_a save_v knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o god_n many_o conjurer_n have_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v what_o vain_a curiosity_n be_v please_v with_o become_v the_o devil_n slave_n 2._o dr._n d_o you_o of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v elsewhere_o be_v allure_v by_o satan_n with_o repeat_v promise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o in_o comfident_a expectation_n thereof_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o estate_n and_o boast_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n of_o it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v nothing_o perform_v but_o a_o blind_a enigmatical_a recipe_n from_o his_o suppose_a angel_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v this_o take_v common_a audcal_n i._n e._n gold_n purge_v and_o work_v it_o by_o rlodur_n of_o four_o divers_a digestion_n continue_v the_o last_o digestion_n for_o fourteen_o day_n in_o one_o swift_a propottion_n until_o it_o be_v dlase_v i._n e._n sulphur_n fix_v in_o a_o most_o red_a and_o luminous_a body_n the_o image_n of_o resurrection_n take_v also_o lulo_n the_o mother_n of_o red_a roxtan_n pure_a and_o simple_a wine_n and_o work_v he_o through_o the_o four_o fiery_a degree_n until_o thou_o have_v his_o audcal_n his_o mercury_n and_o there_o gather_v he_o then_o double_a every_o degree_n of_o your_o rlodur_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o coition_n and_o mixture_n work_n and_o continue_v they_o diligent_o together_o notwithstanding_o backward_o through_o every_o degree_n multiply_v the_o low_a and_o last_v rlodur_n his_o due_a office_n finish_v by_o one_o degree_n more_o than_o the_o high_a so_o do_v it_o become_v darr_n the_o angelical_a name_n of_o the_o stone_n forsooth_o the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o a_o holy_a most_o glorious_a red_a and_o dignify_v dlase_v but_o watch_v well_o and_o gather_v he_o so_o at_o the_o high_a for_o in_o one_o hour_n he_o descend_v or_o ascend_v from_o the_o purpose_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o delude_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o write_n after_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o great_a importunity_n use_v and_o a_o serious_a complaint_n of_o his_o poverty_n at_o prague_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v obtain_v see_v his_o action_n with_o spirit_n p._n 387._o 3._o a._n c._n 1530._o there_o be_v in_o norimberg_n a_o popish_a priest_n that_o study_v the_o black-art_n who_o covet_v riches_n the_o devil_n show_v he_o through_o a_o crystal_n treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n thither_o therefore_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v with_o another_o companion_n and_o have_v dig_v a_o hollow_a pit_n he_o perceive_v at_o the_o bottom_n a_o coffer_n with_o a_o great_a black_a dog_n lie_v by_o it_o which_o whilst_o he_o behold_v the_o earth_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o crush_v he_o to_o death_n clark_n examp._n vol._n 1._o c._n 8._o out_o of_o wierus_n 4._o thomas_n sawdie_a mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o satan_n restrain_v from_o hurt_v receive_v some_o and_o be_v promise_v more_o money_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n first_o of_o a_o man_n than_o a_o dog_n but_o withal_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o give_v more_o instance_n of_o diabolical_a iiiusion_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o of_o dr._n fanstus_n of_o cundligen_n in_o germany_n who_o after_o he_o have_v entertain_v other_o with_o deceitful_a banquet_n and_o cheat_v himself_o with_o false_a hope_n at_o last_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o a_o certain_a village_n near_o wirtemberg_n with_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o the_o house_n beat_v down_o with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n 6._o wierus_n say_v cornelius_n agrippa_n after_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o necromancy_n and_o his_o great_a learning_n in_o all_o the_o science_n and_o expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o take_n off_o a_o enchant_a collar_n from_o his_o dog_n neck_n die_v miserable_o witness_v p._n jovius_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o almost_o all_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n live_v contemptible_o poor_a or_o scandalous_a and_o die_v according_o 7._o but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o always_o use_v these_o gross_a way_n to_o impose_v upon_o man_n every_o body_n will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o such_o bait_n some_o be_v of_o somewhat_o more_o fine_a intellectual_n and_o these_o be_v cajole_v by_o other_o method_n and_o decoy_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o more_o plausible_a device_n and_o temptation_n the_o highwayman_n and_o pirate_n be_v sometime_o agent_n in_o the_o devil_n cause_n and_o successful_a too_o and_o as_o deputy_n and_o procurator_n under_o he_o propound_v golden_a mountain_n rich_a purse_n a_o easy_a and_o luxurious_a way_n of_o live_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o society_n but_o what_o shameful_a and_o miserable_a end_n they_o come_v to_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o golden_a farmer_n and_o mr._n every_o the_o pirate_n late_o take_v into_o custody_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o who_o in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o nation_n have_v ascend_v the_o gallow_n for_o their_o last_o preferment_n and_o look_v the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o gild_n and_o ignominy_n in_o their_o forehead_n 8._o yea_o the_o devil_n spin_v sometime_o a_o fine_a web_n than_o any_o of_o these_o tell_v but_o such_o a_o lie_n use_v such_o a_o equivocation_n turn_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o age_n and_o observe_v which_o way_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o court-party_n and_o tack_v about_o according_o and_o you_o shall_v rise_v high_o than_o your_o fellow_n live_v more_o brave_o plentiful_o prosperous_o than_o other_o sneak_a vertuoso_n and_o this_o bait_n too_o often_o take_v with_o man_n of_o no_o solid_a principle_n multitude_n be_v catch_v in_o this_o net_n and_o for_o the_o time_n be_v mighty_o please_v with_o it_o till_o some_o unexpected_a occurrence_n or_o old_a age_n and_o sad_a experience_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o catch_v fool_n with_o and_o that_o they_o have_v better_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o steady_a piety_n and_o trust_v god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v present_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o that_o have_v to_o be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o i_o have_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o satan_n hurt_v by_o threaten_v sign_n or_o apparition_n yet_o but_o what_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o or_o propound_v
shall_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n for_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o corner_n of_o his_o conscience_n unsearched_a but_o will_v attempt_v by_o all_o guileful_a and_o subtle_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o night_n after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v he_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o through_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o sleep_v neither_o can_v his_o mind_n be_v ease_v till_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o subscription_n and_o tear_v out_o his_o name_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o thus_o say_v my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n be_v now_o quiet_a in_o christ_n and_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n be_o very_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o give_v over_o my_o body_n to_o the_o death_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o false_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 28._o 7._o in_o suffolk_n among_o other_o there_o be_v one_o peter_n moon_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o for_o neglect_v other_o popish_a ceremony_n moon_n be_v first_o examine_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o the_o right_a inheritrix_n of_o the_o crown_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o c_o and_o be_v of_o a_o timorous_a disposition_n he_o so_o answer_v as_o his_o adversary_n be_v satisfy_v his_o wife_n also_o by_o his_o example_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v but_o when_o they_o come_v home_o and_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o fall_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a whole_o to_o despair_n and_o moon_n see_v a_o sword_n hang_v in_o his_o parlour_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v slay_v himself_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o prevent_v and_o afterward_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o restore_v and_o comfort_v they_o ibid._n 8._o sir_n john_n check_v who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n and_o put_v to_o this_o miserable_a choice_n either_o to_o forego_v his_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o precious_a his_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v his_o liberty_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o great_a friend_n at_o any_o low_a rate_n than_o to_o recant_v his_o religion_n this_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o till_o his_o hard_a imprisonment_n join_v with_o threat_n of_o much_o worse_a in_o case_n of_o his_o refusal_n and_o the_o many_o large_a promise_n make_v upon_o his_o submission_n with_o what_o other_o mean_v humane_a policy_n can_v invent_v wrought_v so_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o still_o believe_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n but_o never_o to_o his_o comfort_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o own_o apostasy_n and_o the_o daily_a sight_n of_o the_o cruel_a butchery_n exercise_v on_o other_o for_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v such_o deep_a impression_n upon_o his_o break_a spirit_n as_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o his_o miserable_a life_n a._n c._n 1557._o ibid._n p._n 28._o 9_o there_o be_v one_o ralph_n allerton_n who_o come_v into_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o bently_n in_o essex_n and_o find_v the_o people_n idle_a or_o ill_o employ_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v to_o they_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v carry_v before_o bishop_n bonner_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a persuasion_n and_o flattery_n so_o prevail_v with_o this_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o former_a profession_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o but_o this_o base_a cowardice_n of_o his_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v exceed_o gracious_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v chasten_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o give_v he_o not_o only_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o his_o backslide_n but_o also_o a_o constant_a boldness_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o unto_o death_n ibid._n 10._o in_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n there_o be_v one_o richard_n sharp_a a_o weaver_n who_o be_v apprehend_v for_o religion_n be_v carry_v before_o doctor_n dalby_n the_o chancellor_n who_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o by_o persuasion_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o but_o after_o this_o promise_n sharp_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v any_o business_n and_o he_o decay_v in_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o whole_o lose_v his_o colour_n whereupon_o on_o a_o sabbath_n go_v to_o his_o parish-church_n he_o press_v to_o the_o quire-door_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v neighbour_n bear_v i_o record_v that_o yonder_o idol_n point_v to_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o i_o deny_v my_o lord_n god_n for_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n ibid._n p._n 29._o 11._o when_o i_o of_o prague_n come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n they_o send_v he_o to_o a_o town_n where_o they_o tie_v he_o fast_o to_o a_o great_a block_n and_o set_v his_o leg_n in_o the_o stock_n his_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v fast_o unto_o they_o the_o block_n be_v so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o sit_v thereon_o but_o his_o head_n must_v hang_v downward_o where_o also_o they_o allow_v he_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o within_o eleven_o day_n hang_v thus_o by_o the_o heel_n he_o fall_v very_o sick_a yet_o thus_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n almost_o twelve_o month_n and_o then_o send_v to_o he_o require_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o subscribe_v that_o john_n huss_n be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n which_o he_o do_v partly_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hope_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n yet_o they_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o again_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_n except_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o council_n and_o they_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v open_o confirm_v his_o former_a recantation_n send_v for_o he_o may_v 25._o 1416._o subborn_v false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o but_o he_o so_o learned_o clear_v himself_o and_o refute_v his_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o all_o such_o article_n which_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o hold_v and_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o do_v that_o most_o pestiferous_a act_n of_o he_o in_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v just_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o wicked_a condemnation_n of_o huss_n and_o that_o he_o repent_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v ibid._n p._n 30._o 12._o some_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o galcacius_fw-la garacciolus_n marquis_n of_o vico_fw-la have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o voluntary_a exile_n but_o afterward_o look_v back_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o inquisition_n be_v they_o be_v force_v public_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o abjure_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o misery_n and_o infamy_n and_o be_v equal_o odious_a to_o both_o party_n ibid._n p._n 30._o 13._o tho._n bilney_n a._n c._n 1531._o of_o cambridge_n professor_n of_o both_o law_n convert_v thomas_n arthur_n and_o mr._n hugh_n latimer_n but_o after_o recant_v his_o principle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o
over-looked_n by_o their_o creator_n with_o more_o contempt_n as_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o their_o neighbour_n our_o savioar_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o humour_n when_o he_o vindicate_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v his_o auditory_a the_o cause_n be_v neither_o his_o sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n 1._o martial_a who_o be_v a_o notable_a scoffer_n make_v a_o mockery_n at_o coelius_n in_o his_o epigram_n who_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v gouty_a anoint_a himself_o with_o oil_n and_o other_o thing_n wrap_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o joint_n because_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o the_o court_n either_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n or_o attend_v as_o courtier_n do_v upon_o any_o great_a person_n but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o fortune_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o gout_n indeed_o treasur_n of_o anc._n and_o mod._n time_n 2._o appianus_n alexandrinus_n report_v also_o of_o another_o roman_a who_o to_o escape_v the_o proscription_n of_o the_o roman_a triumvir_n and_o not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v by_o such_o as_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o and_o wear_v a_o emplaster_n of_o velvet_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o such_o search_n and_o pursuit_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o man_n take_v off_o his_o plaster_n and_o find_v the_o utter_a loss_n of_o the_o eye_n indeed_o ibid._n p._n 272._o 3._o during_o those_o trouble_n of_o the_o union_n or_o league_n in_o france_n it_o chance_v that_o near_o unto_o a_o castle_n certain_a honest_a man_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n and_o rob_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o their_o shirt_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o castle_n they_o go_v present_o thither_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v lend_v they_o some_o assistance_n for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o might_n at_o least_o help_v they_o to_o their_o garment_n again_o but_o the_o uncharitable_a gentleman_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o favour_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o but_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v the_o colic_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n or_o to_o attend_v upon_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v then_o the_o cold_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o servant_n albeit_o unknown_a to_o their_o master_n lodge_v these_o despise_a poor_a man_n for_o that_o night_n in_o a_o stable_a whence_o they_o depart_v homeward_o the_o next_o morning_n without_o draw_v the_o least_o courtesy_n that_o can_v be_v from_o that_o ungenteel_a gentleman_n now_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o happen_v by_o just_a vengeance_n of_o heaven_n or_o by_o some_o natural_a occasion_n thereto_o lead_v but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o colic_n indeed_o and_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v his_o chamber_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n and_o at_o last_o die_v by_o the_o violent_a extremity_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 273._o 4._o a_o abbot_n of_o guyenne_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o bishopric_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n to_o appear_v at_o a_o visitation_n for_o assess_v of_o each_o benefice_n in_o the_o diocese_n according_a to_o their_o faculty_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a parish_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v demesne_n and_o rent_n the_o abbot_n make_v excuse_v say_v he_o have_v a_o pleurisy_n which_o be_v mere_o false_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o grievous_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v his_o side_n cauterise_v in_o two_o place_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o can_v not_o recover_v health_n while_o he_o live_v ibid._n c._n 14._o p._n 273._o 5._o suibdager_n king_n of_o swecia_n be_v very_o covetous_a counterscited_a deafness_n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v hear_v to_o request_n make_v to_o he_o for_o bestow_v of_o any_o gift_n for_o in_o that_o country_n he_o negotiate_v his_o whole_a reign_n by_o conference_n with_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o write_v or_o petition_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n become_v both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a indeed_o ibid._n 6._o i_o know_v a_o young_a scholar_n descend_v of_o good_a parentage_n in_o the_o franche-comtè_a who_o be_v a_o very_a facetious_a scoffer_n and_o mocker_n and_o continual_o use_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o gate_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o sister_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n descend_v of_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o virtuous_a family_n and_o who_o have_v bring_v great_a estate_n and_o mean_n for_o her_o portion_n who_o be_v lame_a and_o as_o she_o halt_v so_o in_o scorn_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o undoubt_o by_o god_n judgement_n he_o chance_v to_o break_v one_o of_o his_o leg_n which_o can_v never_o after_o be_v recover_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o form_n so_o that_o he_o halt_v downright_o to_o his_o dying-day_n ibid._n chap._n ciii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o atheism_n atheism_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v bid_v a_o open_a defiance_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o almighty_a who_o reside_v there_o and_o govern_v here_o resent_v the_o crime_n with_o a_o mere_a than_o ordinary_a indignation_n the_o most_o renown_a for_o profess_a ungodliness_n say_v bishop_n fotherbie_n be_v these_o in_o holy_a write_n king_n pharach_n and_o antiâ—â—hus_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o two_o herâ—ds_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n caligula_n domitian_n maximinus_n and_o julian_n in_o profane_a history_n prâ—tagoras_n diagoras_n theodoras_n socrates_n epicurus_n bion_n pherecides_n and_o dionysius_n of_o all_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o cite_v in_o his_o nest_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o kind_o death_n save_v only_o this_o last_o who_o damnation_n yet_o sleep_v not_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o end_v their_o life_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n 1._o julius_n caesar_n suffer_v as_o a_o atheist_n dr._n tenison_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o atheist_n in_o turkey_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a year_n call_v muserin_n i._n e._n the_o true_a secrâ—t_n be_v with_o we_o which_o secret_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o absolute_a denial_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o nature_n or_o the_o intrinsical_a principle_n in_o every_o individual_a thing_n direct_v the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v thence_o their_o original_a and_o motion_n and_o that_o man_n himself_o rise_v and_o fade_v like_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o quantity_n there_o be_v of_o man_n that_o maintain_v this_o principle_n in_o constantinople_n most_o of_o which_o be_v cadi_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o arabian_a legend_n and_o other_o be_v renegado_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o conscious_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a all_o thing_n may_v conclude_v with_o this_o world_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o entertain_v those_o opinion_n which_o come_v near_a to_o their_o wish_n one_o of_o this_o sect_n call_v mahomet_n effendi_n a_o rich_a man_n educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eastern_a learning_n i_o remember_v be_v in_o my_o time_n execute_v for_o impudent_o proclaim_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n make_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n for_o that_o either_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o doctor_n preach_v he_o be_v in_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o scorner_n of_o a_o divine_a essence_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a say_v my_o author_n that_o this_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o his_o accusation_n have_v save_v his_o life_n will_v he_o but_o have_v confess_v his_o error_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n oblige_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n mr._n ricaut_n history_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n book_n ii_o c._n 12._o p._n 246._o a_o great_a raja_n a_o gentile_a a_o notorious_a atheist_n glory_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o god_n than_o the_o king_n nor_o believe_v nor_o fear_v any_o other_o deity_n fit_v
and_o at_o last_o sacrifice_v his_o right_a hand_n for_o but_o tamper_n a_o little_a this_o way_n it_o be_v ill_a jest_n with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n who_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v mock_v 17._o berengarius_fw-la try_v this_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o retract_v his_o doctrine_n against_o transubstantiation_n he_o relapse_v again_o and_o retract_v and_o relapse_v again_o or_o rather_o return_v and_o repent_v find_v no_o peace_n for_o his_o conscience_n whilst_o he_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o his_o possesston_n chap._n cxli_o great_a effect_n wrought_v by_o weak_a mean_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o power_n by_o use_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n and_o to_o werk_v â—â—eat_a effect_n by_o little_a secondary_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o world_n by_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o punish_v and_o subdue_v a_o slout-hearted_n pharaoh_n with_o frog_n and_o louse_n and_o locust_n and_o darkness_n to_o baffle_v a_o giantlike_a people_n in_o canaan_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o people_n heart_n quail_v with_o only_a a_o shout_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o ram_n horn_n to_o overthrow_v the_o two_o great_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n judaisin_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n with_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o piety_n and_o patience_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n to_o turn_v sinner_n thought_n into_o a_o case_n of_o knife_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n or_o serpent_n to_o sting_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o 1._o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n viceroy_n of_o naples_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v impose_v many_o gabel_n or_o tax_n both_o vendible_a and_o eatable_a at_o last_o impose_v a_o gabel_n upon_o fruit_n also_o which_o more_o irritated_a and_o offend_v that_o multitude_n than_o all_o the_o former_a whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o daily_o solicit_v the_o viceroy_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o marketplace_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o say_a burden_n they_o use_v also_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o and_o not_o prevail_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n which_o so_o affright_v the_o viceroy_n that_o he_o promise_v quite_o to_o take_v off_o the_o say_v gabel_n but_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o some_o of_o the_o enrage_a people_n one_o night_n but_o fire_n to_o some_o powder_n in_o the_o marketplace_n where_o the_o say_v gabel_n be_v exact_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o there_o be_v also_o from_o day_n to_o day_n bitter_a invective_n and_o fiery_a protest_v against_o the_o public_a officer_n fix_v up_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o viceroy_n be_v alarm_v thereby_o often_o assemble_v the_o six_o precinct_n of_o the_o city_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o business_n but_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o persuade_v he_o to_o ease_v and_o please_v the_o people_n other_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v the_o toll-house_n that_o be_v burn_v down_o and_o continue_v the_o gabel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o tatterdemallion_n that_o have_v make_v that_o noise_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o merchant_n of_o the_o city_n have_v advance_v upon_o the_o say_v gabel_n above_o 600000_o crown_n and_o be_v to_o pay_v 85000_o crown_n of_o annual_a rent_n this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o and_o the_o report_n go_v that_o if_o this_o tax_n be_v take_v off_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a one_o set_v upon_o â—orn_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o the_o enrage_a people_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o same_o and_o whilst_o these_o discontent_n be_v hot_a july_n 17._o 1647._o this_o occasion_n sudden_o present_v itself_o a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o 24_o year_n old_a be_v sprightly_a pleasant_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a stature_n in_o linen-slop_n blue_a waistcoat_n and_o barefoot_a with_o a_o mariner_n cap_n on_o his_o head_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o marketplace_n his_o profession_n be_v to_o angle_v for_o little_a fish_n as_o also_o to_o buy_v fish_n and_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o sell_v he_o be_v vulgar_o call_v massianello_n and_o be_v natural_o crafty_a he_o observe_v the_o general_a murmur_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o fruiterer_n shop_n and_o advise_v they_o that_o meet_v together_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o marketplace_n they_o shall_v tell_v the_o country_n fruiterer_n that_o they_o will_v buy_v no_o more_o gabel_v fruit._n upon_o this_o he_o list_v many_o boy_n under_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o little_a cane_n in_o their_o hand_n against_o a_o great_a festival_n that_o be_v approach_v a_o feast_n that_o use_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o boy_n and_o mean_a fort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o marketplace_n he_o gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o upon_o this_o success_n the_o number_n of_o people_n increase_v exclaim_v aloud_o against_o their_o oppression_n protest_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o gabel_n cry_v out_o let_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n live_v and_o let_v the_o ill_a government_n die_v massianello_n be_v thus_o attend_v with_o his_o boy_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o loose_a people_n who_o be_v now_o arm_v with_o pike_n and_o partisan_n he_o leap_v up_o on_o a_o table_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v be_v merry_a my_o dear_a companion_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o this_o poor_a barefooted_a fellow_n as_o another_o moses_n who_o free_v the_o israelite_n from_o pharaoh_n rod_n shall_v redeem_v you_o from_o all_o gabâ—ls_n peter_n a_o fisherman_n redeem_v with_o his_o voice_n rome_n and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o world_n from_o satan_n slavery_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n now_o another_o fisherman_n which_o be_v massianello_n shall_v release_v naples_n and_o with_o it_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o gabel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o effect_v this_o do_v i_o care_v a_o rush_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o be_v drag_v up_o and_o down_o the_o gutter_n of_o naples_n let_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o my_o body_n spin_v out_o of_o these_o vein_n let_v my_o head_n skip_v from_o my_o shoulder_n by_o a_o fatal_a steel_n and_o be_v parch_a in_o this_o marketplace_n on_o a_o pole_n yet_o i_o shall_v die_v content_o and_o glorious_o it_o will_v be_v honour_n enough_o to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o my_o blood_n and_o life_n perish_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n in_o short_a he_o afterward_o bring_v the_o viceroy_n to_o a_o agreement_n but_o after_o some_o time_n fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n by_o either_o excess_n of_o wine_n or_o watch_v and_o care_n die_v see_v more_o in_o the_o print_a narrative_n or_o clark_n be_v example_n 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o myon_n a_o city_n of_o jonia_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o gnat_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o muddy_a pond_n near_o they_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereupon_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o fly_v to_o milerum_n this_o i_o read_v many_o year_n ago_o when_o a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n but_o take_v no_o care_n then_o to_o record_v my_o author_n 3._o luther_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o dispute_v baffle_v the_o argument_n art_n and_o power_n of_o two_o very_a potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o procure_v a_o happy_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o francis_n spira_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o apostasy_n with_o the_o keen_a reflection_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o our_o own_o thought_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o 5._o some_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o murder_n by_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n the_o flight_n of_o bird_n the_o shake_v of_o leave_n anacreon_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o grapestone_n adrian_n with_o a_o gnat_n other_o with_o the_o excrement_n of_o bird_n fly_v over_o their_o head_n a_o acquaintance_n of_o i_o dislocate_v her_o thighbone_n with_o only_o turn_v a_o custard_n at_o the_o fire_n and_o die_v upon_o it_o 7._o this_o very_a year_n a_o woman_n near_o hanmer_n go_v over_o a_o hedge_n be_v hang_v to_o death_n with_o her_o head-string_n catch_v accidental_o in_o the_o stick_v as_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n henry_n of_o broad-oak_n in_o flintshire_n chap._n cxlii_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v to_o sickness_n death_n and_o funeral_n what_o be_v long_o since_o decree_v in_o heaven_n god_n have_v send_v warrant_n to_o execute_v on_o earth_n semel_fw-la mori_fw-la for_o we_o once_o to_o die_v then_o be_v acquaint_v with_o death_n betimes_o for_o through_o acquaintance_n death_n will_v lose_v his_o horror_n like_v unto_o a_o ill_a face_n though_o it_o be_v as_o formidable_a as_o a_o
the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o archiepiscopal_a consecration_n his_o chief_a motto_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o window_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 529._o 60._o archbishop_z abbot_z preach_v upon_o this_o his_o last_o text_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o first_o proposal_n whereof_o as_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n presage_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o so_o it_o prove_v his_o last_o farewel-sermon_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a fit_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o first_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o nature_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shut_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o sense_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o among_o other_o the_o judges_z be_v then_o at_o sarum_n in_o their_o circuit_n he_o comunicate_v most_o christian_n and_o grave_a advice_n insist_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o feel_v now_o in_o his_o extremity_n admonish_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o private_a and_o secret_a action_n as_o well_o as_o public_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o at_o the_o last_o which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o beside_o at_o last_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o these_o word_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finish_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n for_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o thou_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v show_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sure_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o ibid._n p._n 550._o 61._o william_n cooper_n bear_v at_o edinburgh_n use_v these_o among_o other_o meditation_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n now_o my_o soul_n be_v glad_a for_o of_o all_o part_n of_o this_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o pioner_n to_o loose_v thou_o head_n foot_n milt_z and_z liver_n be_v fast_o fail_v yea_o the_o middle_a strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o stomach_n be_v weaken_a long_o ago_o arise_v make_v ready_a shake_v off_o thy_o fetter_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o body_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o see_v not_o my_o child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o there_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o without_o my_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v a_o father_n death_n be_v somewhat_o dreary_a and_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o jordan_n between_o we_o and_o our_o canaan_n run_v furious_o but_o they_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v let_v your_o anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o rock_n jesus_n let_v the_o end_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n be_v buckle_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o shall_v you_o go_v through_o he_o express_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o exchange_n this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a which_o he_o do_v anno_fw-la 1619._o ibid._n p._n 563._o 62._o andrew_n willet_n in_o a_o journey_n from_o london_n homeward_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v god_n prisoner_n for_o 9_o day_n together_o be_v so_o long_o confine_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o his_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o meditate_v upon_o the_o song_n of_o ezekiel_n isa_n 38._o his_o contemplation_n be_v take_v down_o in_o write_v by_o his_o son_n who_o then_o attend_v upon_o he_o two_o sabbath-day_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o conscionatory_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o bell_n toll_v for_o one_o near_a death_n he_o discourse_v with_o his_o wife_n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o both_o sing_v a_o hymn_n compose_v by_o himself_o which_o they_o usual_o every_o morning_n praise_v god_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v thus_o raise_v they_o continue_v their_o melody_n and_o sing_v the_o 146_o psalm_n sometime_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o self-application_n till_o on_o a_o sudden_a fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n or_o groan_v he_o sink_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o little_a he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o that_o word_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ibid._n p._n 575._o 63._o mr._n bolton_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan-ague_n and_o find_v his_o distemper_n get_v strength_n revise_v his_o will_n and_o have_v preach_v upon_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n he_o promise_v next_o to_o preach_v upon_o heaven_n the_o only_a four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o never_o preach_v more_o he_o often_o breathe_v forth_o these_o speech_n o_o when_o will_v this_o good_a hour_n come_v when_o shall_v i_o be_v dissolve_v when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n yet_o i_o infinite_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n in_o seal_v his_o ministry_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o call_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o bear_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o child_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o enough_o former_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v remember_v it_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n some_o of_o his_o neighbour_n move_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n alas_o say_v he_o do_v you_o look_v for_o that_o now_o from_o i_o who_o want_v breath_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o enough_o in_o my_o ministry_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v you_o i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o see_v some_o weep_a he_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v before_o one_o can_v die_v the_o very_a pag_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o few_o gaping_n for_o breath_n he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o my_o dissolution_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o shake_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v short_o appear_v and_o a_o dear_a friend_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v much_o pain_n true_o no_o say_v he_o the_o great_a that_o i_o feel_v be_v your_o cold_a hand_n and_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a 60._o ibid._n p._n 591._o 64._o mr._n will_v whately_n in_o his_o sickness_n give_v heavenly_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o his_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o redemption_n of_o time_n reading_n hear_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n pray_v with_o he_o that_o if_o his_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v god_n will_v restore_v he_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o towards_o heaune_n and_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n shut_v his_o eye_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 56._o a_o little_a before_o the_o civil_a war_n begin_v and_o before_o the_o sad_a desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o town_n of_o banbury_n in_o particular_a ibid._n p._n 599._o 65._o dr._n robert_n harris_n when_o
he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o brother_n and_o to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o and_o buy_v you_o with_o a_o great_a price_n redeem_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v his_o last_o word_n decemb._n 23._o 1652._o age_v 68_o ibid._n p._n 229._o 94._o dr._n will._n gouge_n after_o three_o day_n illness_n complain_v alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n and_o to_o a_o friend_n visit_v he_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o to_o his_o sister_n be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v he_o alone_o why_o sister_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v with_o christ_n when_o i_o die_v which_o he_o do_v decemb._n 12._o 1653._o age_v 79._o ibid._n p._n 246._o 95._o mr._n tho._n gataker_n give_v this_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o relation_n sister_n son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n my_o heart_n fail_v and_o my_o strength_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v my_o fortress_n and_o the_o strong_a rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n into_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n son_n you_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n look_v to_o it_o instruct_v your_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v your_o ministry_n conscientious_o to_o his_o sister_n two_o year_n old_a than_o himself_o he_o say_v sister_n i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v go_v before_o i_o but_o god_n call_v for_o i_o first_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o he_o admonish_v his_o daughter_n to_o mind_v the_o world_n less_o and_o god_n more_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n without_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o worth_a advise_v his_o son_n draper_n to_o entertain_v some_o pious_a minister_n in_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o instruct_v his_o family_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o then_o command_v they_o all_o to_o withdraw_v he_o die_v july_n 27._o 1654._o age_a near_o 80._o ibid._n p._n 259._o 96._o mr._n bolton_n die_v tell_v his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v think_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o god_n tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o parish_n desire_v he_o to_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o some_o that_o be_v weep_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v ere_o one_o can_v die_v chetwind_n collection_n 97._o mr._n whitaker_n do_v not_o complain_v but_o bless_v god_n for_o i_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n he_o die_v 1654._o age_v 55._o ibid._n p._n 272._o 98._o mr._n rich._n capel_n sept._n 21._o 1656._o preach_v twice_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n by_o press_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o evening_n he_o repeat_v both_o his_o sermon_n in_o his_o family_n read_v his_o chapter_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o bed_n and_o die_v immediate_o sept._n 21._o 1656._o he_o often_o say_v that_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a one_o have_v better_a die_v of_o a_o quick_a than_o linger_a death_n ibid._n p._n 313._o 99_o mr._n jessey_n the_o last_o night_n he_o live_v cry_v out_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o vile_a oh_o the_o vile_a that_o he_o shall_v reach_v i_o when_o i_o can_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o rehearse_v over_o and_o over_o bless_a be_v that_o ever_o ever_o ever_o bless_v and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o when_o a_o cordial_a appoint_v for_o he_o be_v bring_v trouble_v i_o not_o upon_o your_o own_o peril_n trouble_v i_o not_o then_o show_v his_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o desire_v prayer_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v act_n 2.27_o and_o call_v for_o more_o julip_n more_o julip_n mean_v more_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n jerusalem_n my_o heart_n delight_n i_o come_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n when_o i_o thy_o joy_n shall_v see_v then_o often_o repeat_v those_o word_n praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o amen_n praise_n to_o the_o amen_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n after_o a_o while_o he_o fall_v asleep_a sept._n 4._o 1663._o age_v 63._o mr._n collier_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 94._o 100_o mr._n brand_v thus_o oh_o my_o god_n my_o god_n what_o be_v sinful_a man_n worm-man_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o love_v indeed_o o_o i_o can_v express_v it_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o with_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n oh_o i_o long_a for_o heaven_n oh_o welcome_a death_n oh_o happy_a death_n that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n one_o moment_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o turn_v sorrow_n to_o joy_n what_o a_o dreadful_a appearance_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v disappoint_v and_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n o_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v life_n for_o a_o moment_n unless_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o choice_n what_o i_o will_v ask_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v life_n nay_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v die_v why_o so_o say_v a_o by-stander_n that_o i_o may_v be_v say_v he_o with_o god_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o live_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n with_o much_o concernedness_n of_o mind_n he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o cry_n at_o midnight_n prepare_v prepare_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o for_o after_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o vomit_v of_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o die_v dr._n annesly_n in_o his_o life_n 101._o mr._n john_n janeway_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a sight_n of_o a_o better_a world_n he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o but_o a_o pilgrim_n that_o look_v for_o a_o better_a country_n a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n his_o habit_n his_o language_n his_o deportment_n all_o speak_v he_o one_o of_o another_o world_n his_o meditation_n be_v so_o intense_a long_z and_o frequent_a that_o they_o ripen_v he_o apace_o for_o heaven_n but_o somewhat_o weaken_v his_o body_n few_o christian_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o clear_a believe_v joyful_a constant_a apprehension_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o o_o help_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v i_o have_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n i_o have_v almost_o do_v converse_v with_o mortal_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v behold_v christ_n himself_o that_o die_v for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o shall_v before_o a_o few_o hour_n be_v over_o be_v in_o eternity_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v present_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n and_o be_v one_o among_o they_o which_o shall_v say_v haleluia_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v say_v haleluia_o and_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n say_v worthy_a be_v thou_o to_o receive_v praise_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o methinks_v i_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o melody_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n wait_v
ciod_n of_o earth_n or_o if_o she_o will_v '_o ice_n too_o much_o a_o platonic_a to_o tell_v she_o i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o my_o dear_a when_o you_o be_v go_v i_o can_v easy_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n my_o leave_n then_o will_v soon_o be_v take_v of_o all_o but_o myself_o never_o do_v any_o man_n bid_v adieu_n to_o the_o world_n more_o absolute_o and_o pure_o and_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o woman_n in_o it_o than_o i_o shall_v do_v when_o thou_o be_v dead_a not_o but_o i_o kind_o resent_v thy_o recommend_v that_o dear_a saint_n but_o she_o and_o argus_n have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v for_o though_o my_o flesh_n be_v malicious_a enough_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o chaste_a as_o ice_n and_o a_o perfect_a enemy_n to_o caterwaul_n i_o love_v my_o daphne_n '_o cause_n she_o please_v i_o and_o therefore_o only_o please_v '_o cause_n it_o be_v she_o and_o therefore_o in_o she_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o whole_a sex_n but_o though_o i_o be_o averse_a to_o a_o second_o wife_n yet_o to_o forbid_v thou_o marriage_n after_o my_o death_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o some_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o marriage_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o after_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v again_o as_o i_o scarce_o think_v it_o of_o thou_o marry_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o dote_a widow_n who_o couple_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v give_v suck_v neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o engage_v in_o a_o smithfield_n bargain_n what!_o marry_o for_o money_n or_o be_v lay_v new_a foundation_n of_o life_n now_o you_o be_v half_a way_n through_o it_o to_o lay_v up_o good_n for_o many_o year_n be_v think_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n fit_a for_o heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o have_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o master_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a in_o his_o servant_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n though_o a_o woman_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o advice_n i_o come_v next_o to_o tell_v thou_o i_o have_v make_v my_o will_n wherein_o thou_o be_v sole_a executrix_n that_o i_o may_v give_v at_o the_o rate_n i_o love_v thou_o from_o our_o marriage_n till_o now_o i_o have_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o circle_n of_o obligation_n to_o thou_o and_o be_o so_o desirous_a to_o require_v thy_o love_n that_o i_o be_o scarce_o content_v with_o give_v all_o but_o can_v grutch_v my_o funeral_n expense_n my_o very_a shroud_n and_o grave_a that_o i_o may_v add_v to_o your_o future_a store_n i_o need_v not_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v this_o for_o man_n in_o their_o last_o will_n and_o speech_n appear_v just_a as_o they_o be_v they_o here_o grow_v open_a and_o plainhearted_a and_o dare_v not_o depart_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o if_o you_o think_v this_o will_n a_o romance_n or_o that_o my_o word_n out-love_v my_o action_n i_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o than_o will_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o item_n in_o it_o come_v only_o from_o my_o mouth_n or_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o for_o my_o carriage_n in_o health_n en_v able_a to_o show_v how_o dear_a you_o be_v i_o have_v not_o that_o fondness_n in_o my_o natural_a temper_n that_o trumpet_n forth_o great_a love_n and_o to_o speak_v my_o conscience_n i_o think_v it_o unhandsome_a in_o a_o s._n a_o a_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o ingenious_a cl_n s._n marry_v state_n the_o stork_n be_v a_o fond_a creature_n and_o by_o always_o kiss_v his_o mate_n in_o public_a give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o marry_v people_n who_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o he_o public_a wantonness_n be_v odious_a between_o bird_n much_o more_o so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n believe_v i_o daphne_n more_o soul_n of_o our_o youth_n perish_v this_o way_n than_o any_o other_o it_o please_v not_o i_o though_o speak_v by_o a_o emperor_n give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o to_o exercise_v my_o own_o though_o a_o witty_a yet_o a_o wicked_a speech_n i_o ever_o think_v a_o intemperate_a man_n in_o wedlock_n differ_v little_a from_o a_o brute_n for_o too_o much_o bill_v in_o public_a show_v the_o way_n to_o unexperienced_a youth_n to_o commit_v riot_n in_o private_a cato_n accuse_v one_o before_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o wife_n before_o his_o neighbour_n daughter_n the_o very_a elephant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o stork_n and_o marry_v wanton_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o pliny_n write_v make_v not_o the_o least_o love_n one_o to_o another_o except_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o buy_v it_o be_v a_o witty_a answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemovian_a virgin_n who_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o her_o friend_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o night_n she_o have_v embrace_v her_o husband_n reply_v good_a word_n good_a man_n not_o i_o he_o but_o he_o i_o intimate_v that_o fondness_n in_o a_o wife_n be_v unsufferable_a and_o in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v scandalous_a which_o make_v i_o so_o little_a practice_n it_o sure_o a_o landlord_n may_v value_v his_o house_n without_o ride_v of_o the_o ridge_n on_o it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v i_o love_v though_o i_o be_o not_o fond_a see_v your_o charity_n for_o i_o make_v you_o say_v i_o out-love_v every_o thing_n then_o wonder_v not_o i'm_n grieve_v at_o neither_o be_o i_o less_o concern_v for_o the_o after_o reflection_n so_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o my_o dear_a but_o pray_v forgive_v all_o my_o error_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o a_o love_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o part_n in_o it_o it_o will_v if_o i_o do_v survive_v you_o follow_v thou_o to_o thy_o dying-bed_n it_o be_v there_o i_o will_v attempt_v to_o expire_v that_o i_o may_v if_o possible_a follow_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n to_o heaven_n where_o i_o hope_v to_o find_v and_o subject_a and_o and_o as_o i_o late_o prove_v in_o a_o letter_n upon_o that_o subject_a know_v thou_o hereafter_o for_o why_o may_v not_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o help_v forward_o each_o other_o salvation_n who_o soul_n be_v mutual_o dear_a and_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o meet_v and_o return_v each_o other_o thanks_o for_o those_o christian_a office_n holy_a david_n cheer_v up_o his_o thought_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n with_o this_o meditation_n 12.23_o meditation_n meditation_n 2_o sam._n 12.23_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o which_o have_v be_v little_a comfort_n if_o he_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v know_v he_o there_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a augmentation_n of_o our_o complacency_n as_o i_o tell_v ignotus_fw-la to_o find_v those_o very_a friendship_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v here_o below_o translate_v to_o the_o mansion_n above_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v thou_o again_o with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v so_o well_o and_o sleep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o what_o ardour_n shall_v we_o then_o caress_n one_o another_o with_o what_o transport_v of_o divine_a affection_n shall_v we_o mutual_o embrace_v and_o vent_v those_o innocent_a flame_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v smother_n in_o the_o grave_a how_o passionate_o rhetorical_a and_o elegant_a will_v our_o expression_n be_v when_o our_o sentiment_n which_o death_n have_v freeze_v up_o when_o he_o congeal_v our_o blood_n shall_v now_o be_v thaw_v again_o in_o the_o warm_a air_n of_o paradise_n like_a man_n that_o have_v escape_v a_o common_a shipwreck_n and_o swim_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n we_o shall_v congratulate_v each_o other_o happiness_n with_o joy_n and_o wonder_n our_o first_o address_n will_v be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o interjection_n and_o short_a period_n the_o most_o pathetic_a language_n of_o surprise_n and_o high-wrought_a joy_n and_o all_o our_o after-converse_a will_v be_v couch_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o heavenly_a oratory_n intermix_v with_o hallelujah_n but_o i_o will_v stop_v here_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o my_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v i_o forget_v the_o house_n it_o dwell_v in_o no_o to_o thy_o ash_n i_o will_v keep_v a_o body_n pure_a and_o troth_n inviolable_a for_o separation_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o union_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v example_v and_o as_o to_o thy_o burial_n it_o shall_v speak_v
of_o the_o provincial_a precedent_n have_v write_v heretofore_o unto_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o he_o answer_v in_o write_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o molest_v unless_o they_o have_v practise_v treason_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o have_v give_v notice_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n who_o we_o answer_v as_o our_o father_n do_v before_o us._n if_o any_o therefore_o hereafter_o be_v find_v thus_o busy_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n we_o command_v that_o the_o accuse_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v such_o a_o one_o i_o mean_v faulty_a and_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o asia_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o 6._o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cosmography_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o native_n of_o america_n will_v say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o english_a at_o their_o first_o go_v over_o to_o those_o foreign_a plantation_n that_o king_n james_n be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o his_o god_n a_o good_a god_n but_o their_o tauto_n naught_o 7._o in_o the_o city_n of_o aleppo_n a_o handsome_a french_a slave_n a_o young_a man_n of_o eighteen_o year_n old_a be_v tempt_v to_o sodomy_n by_o his_o master_n steward_n and_o upon_o his_o denial_n be_v threaten_v with_o immediate_a death_n if_o he_o dispute_v any_o long_o the_o virtuous_a slave_n find_v himself_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o remedy_n nimble_o seize_v upon_o a_o scymetar_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o at_o one_o blow_n with_o it_o smite_v off_o the_o turk_n head_n to_o escape_v death_n for_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o light_a punishment_n he_o can_v expect_v he_o take_v a_o arabian_a horse_n out_o of_o his_o master_n be_v stable_a with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v for_o scandaroon_n to_o the_o english_a factory_a there_o but_o unhappy_o meet_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o way_n he_o be_v stop_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o murder_n bring_v before_o the_o bassa_n by_o who_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o slave_n then_o as_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o field_n without_o the_o city_n where_o be_v come_v he_o appear_v though_o very_o modest_a yet_o undaunted_a and_o fearless_a of_o death_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n and_o have_v particular_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v almighty_a god_n pardon_n for_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o his_o house_n be_v rob_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road_n he_o be_v stripe_v stark_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n and_o discover_v a_o lovely_a body_n in_o which_o inhabit_v a_o more_o lovely_a soul_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n he_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o die_v a_o christian_a depend_v whole_o for_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o steward_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o avoid_v be_v pollute_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v show_v some_o sign_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o attest_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v after_o have_v say_v this_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n and_o both_o leave_v unbury_v according_a to_o custom_n many_o rebellious_a turk_n be_v execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o body_n be_v quick_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o great_a dog_n keep_v at_o aleppo_n who_o be_v allow_v no_o other_o sustenance_n almost_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o malefactor_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o those_o dog_n will_v touch_v the_o body_n or_o head_n of_o this_o martyr_n of_o chastity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a yet_o though_o this_o young_a man_n body_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n unbury_v ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n and_o no_o other_o execution_n in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o the_o dog_n so_o extreme_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v live_v man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o body_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a yet_o though_o it_o lay_v expose_v all_o this_o time_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o very_a intemperate_a climate_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o stink_v corrupt_v or_o change_v colour_n and_o this_o circumstance_n moreover_o be_v affirm_v as_o remarkable_a that_o after_o ten_o day_n there_o be_v another_o execution_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o carcase_n be_v immediate_o devour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o turk_n to_o bury_v their_o own_o shame_n be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o dig_v a_o grave_a and_o entomb_v this_o chaste_a martyr_n see_v the_o narrative_a print_v with_o licence_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1676._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o cublay_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartar_n concern_v christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o over_o the_o great_a province_n of_o mangi_n a._n c._n 1286._o this_o day_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o victory_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v over_o my_o enemy_n be_v by_o especial_a grace_n from_o my_o great_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n abide_v in_o this_o glorious_a vault_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o render_v thanks_o to_o morrow_n even_o in_o this_o open_a field_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o give_v order_n that_o the_o place_n be_v avoid_v of_o humane_a body_n here_o slay_v as_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a beast_n and_o decent_a altar_n purposely_o erect_v as_o for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v most_o part_n of_o they_o christian_n who_o i_o behold_v despoil_v of_o their_o arm_n shout_v at_o mock_v despise_a and_o jest_v at_o by_o the_o jew_n mahometist_n and_o other_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v sometime_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n by_o the_o say_a jew_n for_o not_o aid_v and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o victory_n as_o want_v such_o power_n because_o so_o many_o of_o their_o ensign_n be_v here_o prostrate_v at_o my_o foot_n from_o this_o present_a hour_n forward_o i_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o use_v any_o more_o such_o derision_n of_o themm_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o arm_n and_o well_o whip_v with_o rod_n at_o two_o several_a time_n yea_o on_o the_o very_o great_a pain_n beside_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v esteem_v of_o we_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_o great_a celestial_a deity_n full_a of_o all_o right_n equity_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o know_v these_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o unjust_o be_v our_o subject_n that_o never_o give_v they_o occasion_n but_o revolt_v of_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v with_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v he_o permit_v that_o i_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n albeit_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o battle_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o i_o pardon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v my_o unkind_a nephew_n naiam_n and_o caydve_v as_o be_v mere_o deceive_v by_o they_o in_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v levy_v for_o my_o service_n and_o therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o my_o protection_n giving_z further_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o prisoner_n they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o harm_n whatsoever_o but_o immediate_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n deliver_v they_o their_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o equipage_n to_o they_o belong_v on_o pain_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n even_o he_o the_o proud_a that_o shall_v make_v denial_n our_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o our_o prosperity_n and_o to_o do_v we_o nine_o month_n service_n by_o take_v wage_n of_o we_o in_o our_o instant_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o nixamora_n who_o deni_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o tribute_n and_o strive_v to_o equal_v himself_o with_o our_o greatness_n treasur_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n l._n 2._o p._n 130._o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o sidan_n king_n of_o morocco_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n when_o these_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o come_v to_o your_o majesty_n sight_n i_o wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n may_v so_o direct_v your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v joyful_o embrace_v the_o message_n i_o send_v present_v to_o you_o the_o mean_n
he_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o also_o taste_v in_o his_o mind_n ineffable_a consolation_n but_o above_o all_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v those_o comfort_n he_o feel_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o where_o he_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v doubtless_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o army_n of_o enerny_n who_o run_v about_o and_o make_v continual_a search_n after_o he_o to_o take_v he_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v in_o these_o religious_a meeting_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v his_o holy_a praise_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n he_o have_v common_o as_o calm_v a_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o free_a country_n and_o the_o like_a tranquillity_n he_o also_o enjoy_v when_o he_o take_v his_o pen_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o desolate_v church_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o favour_v he_o with_o life_n and_o mean_n to_o publish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o court_n for_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o reader_n will_v doubtless_o be_v surprise_v that_o amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n he_o can_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o mind_n so_o calm_a as_o to_o write_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o god_n perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o child_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o so_o many_o faithful_a servant_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o daily_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o who_o he_o strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o accompany_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o word_n with_o a_o wonderful_a efficacy_n and_o of_o which_o many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n seal_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o blood_n with_o a_o unshaken_a constancy_n tho'_o they_o be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v he_o also_o as_o a_o person_n to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v great_a degree_n of_o light_n than_o to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o he_o edify_v then_o by_o his_o conversation_n yet_o he_o never_o compare_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v very_o great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n administer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o esteem_v those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o make_v those_o dumb_a one_o to_o speak_v which_o draw_v forth_o praise_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o little_a babe_n and_o which_o make_v those_o mystical_a stone_n to_o cry_v out_o one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v go_v towards_o a_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o meeting_n as_o he_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o person_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o he_o draw_v somewhat_o nigh_o and_o find_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a usage_n in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o france_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o long_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v when_o it_o be_v end_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v and_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v brother_n if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n you_o may_v proceed_v alack_o reply_v that_o poor_a tradesman_n how_o hold_v i_o do_v it_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v some_o time_n after_o this_o young_a man_n as_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v with_o another_o young_a man_n name_v compan_n who_o together_o with_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o people_n support_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o suffer_v their_o punishment_n bold_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o brousson_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o henry_n poutant_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a full_a of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o unblamable_a life_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v in_o the_o wood_n while_o he_o be_v with_o brousson_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o copy_v his_o sermon_n as_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o and_o to_o disperse_v they_o in_o such_o place_n where_o himself_o can_v not_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o have_v copy_v about_o a_o dozen_o and_o that_o he_o see_v that_o brousson_n who_o have_v decline_v in_o his_o health_n be_v then_o sick_a at_o nismes_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o go_v and_o visit_v their_o brethren_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o read_v his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o which_o proposal_n be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o brousson_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o poutant_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n labour_v everywhere_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o have_v get_v together_o some_o faithful_a one_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o sing_v a_o psalm_n after_o which_o he_o pray_v again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o succeed_a exercise_n then_o he_o read_v some_o chapter_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o warm_a exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v with_o admirable_a servour_n of_o spirit_n as_o brousson_n find_v that_o god_n bestow_v a_o particular_a blessing_n on_o his_o labour_n he_o tell_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o continue_v his_o work_n it_o be_v what_o himself_o great_o desire_v but_o find_v brousson_n somewhat_o reestablish_v in_o his_o health_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o condition_n himself_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o person_n as_o he_o have_v constant_o do_v by_o write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n by_o send_v up_o and_o down_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n among_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v some_o regret_n to_o abandon_v brousson_n know_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o his_o assistance_n for_o poutant_n know_v perfect_o well_o all_o the_o country_n whereas_o another_o faithful_a friend_n who_o brousson_n have_v pitch_v upon_o for_o his_o companion_n and_o who_o have_v already_o be_v some_o time_n with_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o near_o so_o well_o but_o brousson_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o want_v his_o assistance_n than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o after_o that_o brousson_n have_v again_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v since_o that_o time_n do_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o ministry_n brousson_n on_o his_o part_n set_v himself_o again_o to_o gather_v meeting_n but_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o still_o very_o feâ—ble_a he_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o but_o every_o eight_o day_n or_o thereabouts_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o find_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n much_o inflame_v during_o his_o sickness_n whether_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o be_v deprive_v of_o
the_o comfort_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o time_n past_a or_o that_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n letter_n and_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v care_n to_o disperse_v among_o they_o during_o his_o sickness_n and_o which_o have_v be_v read_v by_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o other_o wealthy_a one_o who_o till_o that_o time_n will_v not_o frequent_v the_o religious_a assembly_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o most_o cold_a and_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a have_v be_v influence_v and_o raise_v up_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o determine_v but_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o other_o who_o till_o then_o have_v testify_v less_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n come_v now_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v one_o of_o brousson_n great_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o assembly_n become_v too_o numerous_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o make_v too_o much_o noise_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o too_o great_a evil_n however_o these_o assembly_n make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n of_o other_o part_n where_o those_o who_o preach_v in_o cevennes_n and_o lower_v languedoc_n can_v not_o go_v be_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v brousson_n also_o send_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n letter_n and_o prayer_n to_o give_v part_n of_o those_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o afar_o off_o which_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o cevennes_n and_o lower_v languedoc_n he_o be_v second_v in_o the_o same_o good_a work_n by_o papus_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o before_o and_o who_o be_v save_v by_o divine_a providence_n when_o vivens_fw-la be_v kill_v for_o he_o have_v be_v go_v but_o a_o minute_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_fw-mi vivens_fw-la be_v invest_v on_o he_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n he_o have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o vivens_fw-la begin_v to_o labour_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o this_o he_o continue_v after_o his_o death_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o keep_v small_a meeting_n where_o he_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sermon_n aforementioned_a and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v desire_v copy_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v another_o young_a man_n who_o name_n be_v vze_n about_o twenty_o year_n old_a who_o have_v get_v together_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o go_v also_o to_o repeat_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n by_o pray_v among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o any_o thing_n hitherto_o relate_v be_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o young_a maiden_n for_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o distress_a people_n one_o whereof_o be_v call_v isabel_n redostiere_n about_o eighteen_o year_n old_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o countryman_n that_o live_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n liron_n and_o the_o other_o pintarde_n about_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o the_o daughter_n of_o another_o peasant_n near_o st._n hipolite_n they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o go_v asunder_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o desert_n to_o desert_n to_o keep_v meeting_n where_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a be_v zealous_a for_o god_n come_v out_o of_o impure_a babylon_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n edisy_v comfort_a and_o strengthen_v the_o people_n by_o ardent_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n redostiere_n come_v to_o know_v that_o broussin_n with_o some_o other_o faithful_a friend_n that_o accompany_v he_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n she_o come_v thither_o to_o see_v they_o with_o another_o faithful_a maiden_n that_o be_v elder_a than_o herself_o and_o who_o usual_o keep_v her_o company_n in_o who_o brousson_n and_o his_o friend_n observe_v such_o a_o character_n of_o modesty_n humility_n simplicity_n and_o piety_n that_o ravish_v they_o with_o admiration_n when_o she_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o brousson_n be_v she_o will_v often_o come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o religious_a matter_n and_o especial_o she_o come_v frequent_o to_o those_o assembly_n where_o he_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o brousson_n have_v always_o testify_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o this_o same_o maiden_n have_v for_o about_o two_o year_n labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v before_o the_o intendant_n who_o say_v unto_o she_o so_o be_v you_o one_o of_o those_o maiden_n who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o preach_v i_o have_v reply_v she_o give_v some_o exhortation_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o when_o occasion_n hat_n serve_v if_o you_o call_v that_o preach_a i_o have_v preach_v but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v say_v the_o intendant_n that_o the_o king_n have_v forbid_v it_o i_o know_v it_o well_o say_v she_o again_o my_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v command_v it_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o men._n then_o the_o intendant_n proceed_v and_o tell_v she_o she_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o treatment_n than_o that_o which_o other_o have_v already_o suffer_v who_o have_v be_v so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n order_n but_o she_o make_v he_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o disinay_v at_o that_o and_o that_o she_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n after_o many_o such_o discourse_n the_o intendant_n see_v this_o young_a maiden_n dispose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n for_o fear_n without_o doubt_n lest_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o young_a maiden_n shall_v produce_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n to_o his_o intention_n he_o therefore_o content_v himself_o to_o sentence_v she_o to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o constance_n in_o aâ—guemortes_n with_o several_a other_o woman_n and_o faithful_a maiden_n the_o other_o maiden_n hot_a name_n we_o tell_v you_o be_v pintarde_n labour_v 〈◊〉_d on_o her_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n brousson_n have_v several_a time_n a_o opportunity_n to_o confer_v also_o 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o many_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n she_o make_v to_o god_n that_o she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o those_o old_a prophet_n which_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n and_o which_o she_o deliver_v with_o very_o great_a fervency_n one_o night_n as_o brousson_n draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n to_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o st._n hipolite_n he_o hear_v she_o make_v a_o controversial_a sermon_n or_o discourse_n with_o great_a strenuousness_n she_o oftentimes_o keep_v meeting_n where_o she_o prench_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o she_o make_v excellent_a prayer_n and_o this_o she_o continue_v two_o year_n or_o better_o but_o at_o last_o this_o good_a maiden_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n also_o with_o who_o the_o intendant_n have_v much_o the_o same_o discourse_n as_o that_o already_o mention_v with_o the_o other_o maiden_n but_o find_v she_o be_v also_o very_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o condemn_v she_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n where_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o sommieres_n these_o two_o holy_a maiden_n have_v not_o be_v long_o imprison_v but_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o low_a cevennes_n three_o other_o maiden_n who_o also_o edify_v the_o people_n much_o by_o their_o excellent_a prayer_n one_o of_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o shall_v name_v do_v many_o time_n extempore_o pray_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherein_o she_o very_o pathetical_o bring_v in_o and_o apply_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n she_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o
call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n the_o also_o instruct_v edify_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v her_o brethren_n she_o have_v sometime_o at_o nismes_n four_o or_o five_o meeting_n in_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o thirty_o forty_o and_o fifty_o person_n each_o till_o at_o last_o be_v surcharge_v with_o labour_n for_o the_o people_n will_v never_o let_v she_o alone_o but_o follow_v she_o in_o the_o very_a street_n she_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o go_v elsewhere_o while_o brousson_n win_v at_o nismes_n mounseur_fw-fr guâ—on_n a_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o cevennes_n and_o one_o who_o have_v refugiate_v himself_o in_o switzerland_n come_v into_o france_n again_o and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o brousson_n in_o the_o country_n not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o say_a place_n whither_o brousson_n be_v retire_v because_o of_o the_o noise_n make_v of_o his_o hold_a meeting_n there_o as_o be_v also_o several_a other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v brousson_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o purpose_n to_o go_v from_o family_n to_o family_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n than_o to_o hold_v great_a meeting_n to_o who_o brousson_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n examine_v that_o matter_n that_o be_v have_v well_o weigh_v it_o that_o if_o be_v shall_v content_v himself_o to_o go_v from_o family_n to_o family_n the_o thing_n will_v doubtless_o make_v less_o noise_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v perform_v with_o less_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o labourer_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o in_o the_o single_a country_n of_o cevennes_n and_o lower_v languedoc_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n that_o there_o there_o great_a number_n of_o people_n who_o must_v perish_v for_o wane_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o can_v not_o edisie_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o if_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o go_v from_o family_n to_o family_n that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a that_o those_o poor_a people_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o some_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a in_o heaven_n than_o to_o reserve_v the_o repose_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a in_o hell_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o persecution_n when_o we_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o cospel_n do_v sufficient_o prepare_v we_o for_o all_o that_o that_o moreover_o if_o the_o people_n expose_v themselves_o to_o some_o danger_n to_o go_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o danger_n whereunto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n expose_v themselves_o by_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o terrible_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v all_o the_o prudence_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v sometime_o meeting_n in_o the_o city_n they_o do_v it_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n but_o that_o ordinary_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o concourse_n of_o man_n and_o final_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o religious_a assembly_n be_v express_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n either_o that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o people_n or_o that_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v edisied_a support_v and_o mutual_o comfort_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n they_o shall_v give_v of_o their_o piety_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n or_o that_o in_o these_o holy_a assembly_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o last_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o be_v communicate_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o old_a pastor_n will_v not_o savour_v of_o these_o reason_n and_o so_o will_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meeting_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o see_v some_o friend_n in_o particular_a but_o his_o prudence_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o fence_n to_o he_o for_o some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o chamber_n a_o roman_n catholic_n woman_n who_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o who_o hear_v he_o walk_v have_v see_v he_o through_o the_o keyhole_n inform_v against_o he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v before_o the_o intendant_n who_o after_o much_o discourse_n with_o he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n of_o apology_n which_o brousson_n have_v write_v to_o the_o intendant_n some_o time_n before_o and_o wherein_o after_o have_v full_o justify_v his_o conduct_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o put_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o terrible_a judgement_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o have_v do_v such_o great_a outrage_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o abolish_n everywhere_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o where_o they_o daily_o make_v his_o poor_a people_n suffer_v such_o great_a evil_n when_o they_o will_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o word_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n the_o intendant_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a letter_n guion_n who_o be_v affect_v therewith_o tell_v he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o what_o be_v note_v in_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o befall_v you_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o intendant_n ask_v he_o further_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o brousson_n be_v conduct_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o himself_o they_o make_v he_o a_o tender_a of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o will_v change_v his_o religion_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o return_v into_o france_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o they_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n public_o and_o therefore_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o cittadei_fw-la of_o mompellier_n and_o execute_v he_o by_o beat_n of_o drum_n to_o the_o end_n nobody_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v before_o his_o death_n and_o this_o martyrdom_n happen_v in_o july_n 1693_o and_o their_o rage_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n in_o nismes_n where_o he_o be_v take_v which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o about_o two_o month_n after_o one_o paul_n colognac_n call_v dauphine_n from_o a_o place_n near_o st._n hipolite_n a_o young_a man_n about_o 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o desert_n to_o desert_n 〈◊〉_d work_v he_o incessant_o continue_v for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n in_o cevennes_n and_o lower_v languedoc_n but_o he_o be_v also_o take_v at_o nismes_n where_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o naughty_a woman_n who_o be_v come_v from_o st._n giles_n and_o who_o have_v voluntary_o abandon_v the_o truth_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n do_v afterward_o give_v token_n apparent_o of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o her_o fault_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v in_o company_n when_o a_o apostate_n minister_n who_o name_n be_v bagard_n be_v kill_v in_o cevennes_n and_o who_o be_v become_v a_o notorious_a persecutor_n lead_v and_o command_v himself_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o search_v after_o the_o religious_a assembly_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o take_v they_o dead_a or_o alive_a this_o same_o apostate_n be_v a_o execration_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o last_o time_n he_o have_v preach_v he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n maranacha_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v himself_o not_o many_o day_n after_o become_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o abjure_v it_o for_o a_o pension_n wherefore_o all_o the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o call_v he_o maranatha_n it_o be_v from_o a_o shepherd_n he_o become_v a_o revenous_a wolf_n who_o commit_v great_a ravage_n in_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o his_o old_a enemy_n which_o make_v some_o young_a man_n transport_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v
her_o death_n with_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v both_o to_o her_o person_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o history_n of_o providence_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o memorable_a speech_n and_o say_n of_o our_o never-enough_a lament_a sovereign_n the_o late_a queen_n mary_n and_o shall_v here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v to_o her_o person_n and_o government_n as_o a_o noble_a testimony_n to_o religion_n from_o one_o who_o part_n and_o endowment_n be_v as_o high_a as_o her_o dignity_n as_o if_o providence_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o profane_a age_n room_n to_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ignorant_a but_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n and_o die_v breath_n of_o a_o princess_n every_o way_n so_o glorious_a and_o great_a so_o extraordinary_a strict_a say_v bishop_n fowler_n in_o his_o preface_n relate_v to_o the_o queen_n be_v her_o majesty_n life_n even_o from_o her_o youth_n that_o for_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o marry_a state_n the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v profess_v can_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o she_o which_o he_o can_v call_v a_o fault_n and_o no_o man_n continue_v this_o learned_a author_n can_v keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n upon_o his_o word_n than_o his_o majesty_n be_v always_o observe_v to_o do_v then_o certain_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o memorable_a speech_n of_o such_o a_o princess_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o as_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a say_n of_o this_o royal_a person_n scatter_v in_o so_o many_o book_n which_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o view_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o collection_n from_o the_o best_a author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a may_v perhaps_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o serious_a reader_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v begin_v from_o her_o cradle_n the_o most_o august_n queen_n mary_n ii_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o year_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n james_n than_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n daughter_n be_v her_o parent_n many_o and_o conspicuous_a be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o a_o true_a and_o far_o from_o counterfeit_a piety_n that_o glitter_v in_o she_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o early_a dawn_n of_o her_o infancy_n for_o when_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o have_v lose_v a_o excellent_a mother_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o person_n less_o concern_v be_v delicious_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o court_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n such_o be_v always_o her_o constancy_n such_o her_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n that_o no_o example_n of_o other_o no_o allurement_n of_o vice_n no_o contagion_n of_o neighbouring-court_n can_v force_v she_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path._n she_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o he_o so_o happy_o lay_v and_o she_o so_o cordial_o imbibe_v that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o treacherous_a insinuation_n any_o promise_n or_o threat_n any_o punishment_n or_o reward_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o she_o have_v be_v ground_v after_o she_o have_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o childhood_n in_o those_o study_n by_o which_o generous_a and_o illustrious_a soul_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o have_v abundant_o furnish_v herself_o as_o well_o with_o christian_a as_o with_o royal_a virtue_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o be_v auspicious_o marry_v to_o william_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n prince_n of_o orange_n william_n marry_v mary_n a_o kinsman_n a_o kinswoman_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o double_a tie_n and_o a_o firm_a knot_n than_o hitherto_o the_o most_o noble_a family_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v join_v together_o she_z for_o her_o ancestor_n claim_v the_o family_n of_o the_o stuart_n he_o the_o nassavian_a race_n she_o the_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n he_o the_o governor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o caesar_n themselves_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v over_o the_o royal_a bride_n cross_v over_o out_o of_o england_n into_o these_o part_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n and_o choose_v for_o her_o seat_n and_o residence_n the_o hague_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n not_o only_o of_o holland_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o europe_n where_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n and_o fix_v in_o the_o goodwill_n of_o all_o the_o people_n propens_o devote_v to_o she_o for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o year_n she_o so_o charm_o and_o affectionate_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o no_o less_o cordial_o affectionate_a to_o she_o not_o only_o without_o the_o least_o contention_n or_o quarrel_n but_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o lukewarmness_n that_o she_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a example_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n not_o only_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o man_n in_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o to_o private_a person_n after_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n when_o they_o who_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o to_o liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o this_o republic_n stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v to_o their_o aid_n our_o prince_n while_o he_o strive_v one_o way_n and_o the_o wind_n drive_v another_o at_o length_n waft_v over_o with_o favourable_a gale_n and_o wish_n safe_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o without_o resistance_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o royal_a city_n when_o afterward_o he_o invite_v his_o dear_a consort_n than_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o bed_n now_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n offer_v he_o and_o the_o dignity_n soon_o after_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o equal_a share_n of_o his_o fortune_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o age_n lucky_o and_o auspicious_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v declare_v king_n and_o queen_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o both_o house_n in_o the_o morning_n she_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o when_o she_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o can_v not_o afterward_o sleep_v she_o command_v either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o some_o other_o pious_a book_n to_o be_v bring_v she_o if_o any_o person_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o in_o a_o morning_n before_o she_o have_v pour_v forth_o her_o prayer_n she_o send_v they_o back_o with_o this_o expression_n that_o she_o be_v first_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o any_o person_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v her_o life_n by_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n francius_n be_v oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o mary_n life_n that_o king_n william_n after_o her_o decease_n call_v to_o mind_v her_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o integrity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o contamination_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o preserve_v herself_o so_o chaste_a and_o spotless_a that_o while_o she_o reside_v upon_o earth_n she_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o court_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o incitement_n to_o evil_a grevius_fw-la be_v oration_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 3._o we_o have_v very_o admirable_a account_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n from_o her_o court_n at_o the_o hague_n during_o she_o abide_v there_o from_o most_o unquestionable_a testimony_n which_o make_v we_o envy_v our_o neighbour_n happiness_n in_o such_o a_o princess_n who_o know_v their_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v not_o and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a value_n and_o veneration_n for_o she_o and_o since_o her_o return_n to_o her_o native_a country_n and_o her_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n here_o we_o never_o know_v a_o more_o eminent_a exception_n than_o she_o be_v to_o that_o common_a observation_n minuit_n praesentia_fw-la famam_fw-la the_o fame_n
have_v such_o testimony_n about_o she_o that_o plead_v she_o be_v no_o long_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o thereupon_o alter_v her_o name_n and_o apparel_n into_o those_o of_o a_o man._n cuelmanus_n relate_v this_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o anatomy_n cellarius_n and_o wolphius_n eminent_a physician_n be_v present_a sch._n obs_n med._n l._n 4._o ob_n 6._o p._n 503._o 8._o that_o be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v tell_v by_o pontanus_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o after_o she_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n become_v a_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antonius_n colotius_fw-la the_o vmbrian_a and_o say_v he_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o anno_fw-la 1496._o donat._n hist._n mirab._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 297._o 9_o antonius_n diuna_n tell_v of_o a_o nun_n of_o st._n dominick_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vbeda_n her_o name_n be_v magdalena_n magnoz_n this_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n be_v from_o a_o woman_n turn_v into_o a_o man._n be_v hereupon_o expel_v the_o nunnery_n she_o put_v on_o man_n clothes_n a_o beard_n grow_v upon_o her_o chin_n and_o she_o be_v call_v franciscus_n magnoz_n this_o very_a francis_n say_v he_o be_v my_o client_n and_o i_o plead_v for_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o rape_n for_o a_o certain_a woman_n accuse_v he_o that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o get_v with_o child_n john_n choker_n fax_fw-la hist._n cent_n 1._o cap._n 23._o 10._o ausonius_n tell_v of_o a_o boy_n at_o beneventum_n who_o sudden_o become_v a_o girl_n 11._o bartholinus_n discourse_v more_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o in_o his_o anatomy_n 12._o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o letter_n relate_v a_o story_n which_o he_o have_v from_o cardinal_n howard_n at_o rome_n of_o two_o nun_n which_o be_v in_o a_o few_o year_n convert_v into_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n be_v further_a inquiry_n for_o the_o particular_n chap._n xv._o instance_n of_o skill_n in_o physiognomy_n when_o socrates_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o physiognomist_n his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o some_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v then_o present_v laugh_v at_o the_o error_n he_o very_o ingenuous_o rebuke_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o nature_n dispose_v he_o strong_o to_o those_o immorality_n which_o he_o have_v by_o culture_n and_o his_o own_o improvement_n conquer_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o correct_v there_o be_v certain_o somewhat_o in_o the_o face_n and_o gesture_n and_o aspect_n of_o person_n that_o may_v be_v a_o index_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o proverbial_a say_v exit_fw-la oculo_fw-la poculo_fw-la loculo_fw-la cognosciter_fw-la homo_fw-la but_o especial_o oculus_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la fenestra_fw-la 1._o gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o observe_v julian_n physiognomy_n when_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n his_o run_a head_n wag_v shoulder_n roll_a eye_n stare_v countenance_n slide_v and_o limp_a pace_n scornful_a visage_n immoderate_a laughter_n etc._n etc._n declare_v that_o he_o see_v not_o one_o good_a sign_n in_o he_o but_o cry_v out_o good_a god_n what_o a_o monster_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n do_v nourish_v when_o i_o utter_v these_o word_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v be_v find_v a_o lyar._n clark_n mar_n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o gaffarel_n tell_v we_o if_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o counterfeit_v any_o other_o man_n countenance_n and_o that_o he_o fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hair_n eye_n nose_n mouth_n and_o all_o other_o part_n like_o he_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v what_o his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o what_o his_o thought_n be_v by_o what_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o make_n of_o face_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o campanella_n who_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la hominem_fw-la videt_fw-la statim_fw-la imaginari_fw-la oportet_fw-la se_fw-la nosum_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la hebet_fw-la &_o pilum_fw-la &_o unltum_fw-la &_o frontem_fw-la &_o locutionem_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la qui_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la cogitation_n illi_fw-la obrepunt_fw-la judicat_fw-la homini_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la proprios_fw-la quem_fw-la ita_fw-la imaginando_fw-la contuetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o experientià _fw-la spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la format_n corpus_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la affectus_fw-la innatos_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fingit_fw-la exprimitque_fw-la i_o always_o think_v say_v gaffarel_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o campanella_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o same_o countenance_n with_o the_o other_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o mean_v but_o when_o i_o be_v at_o rome_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o inquisition_n i_o do_v out_o of_o cariosity_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v he_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o company_n of_o some_o abbot_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v we_o come_v to_o we_o and_o entreat_v we_o to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o have_v end_v a_o little_a note_n which_o he_o be_v write_v to_o cardinal_n magaloti_n when_o we_o be_v sit_v down_o we_o observe_v he_o oftentimes_o to_o make_v certain_a wry_a face_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v either_o from_o folly_n or_o else_o from_o some_o pain_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v put_v he_o to_o the_o calf_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v all_o beat_a black_a and_o blue_a and_o his_o buttock_n have_v hardly_o and_o flesh_n on_o they_o it_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o he_o by_o piecemeal_n to_o make_v he_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o one_o of_o our_o company_n ask_v if_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n he_o smile_v answer_v no._n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v be_v something_o trouble_v at_o the_o wry_a face_n which_o he_o make_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o our_o come_n in_o he_o fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v cardinal_n magalotti_n as_o he_o bid_v hear_v he_o describe_v and_o he_o ask_v we_o withal_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hairy_a man._n so_o far_o my_o author_n gaffarel_n unheard_a of_o curiosity_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o 3._o one_o mrs._n powel_n wife_n to_o mr._n powel_n of_o forresthill_n near_o oxford_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n tell_v i_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o preach_v in_o the_o parish_n that_o a_o young_a lusty_a fellow_n come_v to_o her_o door_n for_o a_o alm_n she_o look_v sharp_o upon_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n upon_o which_o the_o fellow_n run_v away_o from_o she_o to_o the_o gate_n but_o she_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o stay_v he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o ask_v she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o tell_v you_o so_o she_o make_v answer_n christ_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v by_o your_o ill_a action_n and_o therefore_o turn_v back_o again_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o thy_o crime_n and_o upon_o my_o reputation_n i_o will_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o thy_o hurt_a etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o he_o return_v in_o a_o very_a submissive_a manner_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v as_o i_o remember_v a_o devonshire-man_n and_o come_v one_o night_n in_o drink_n from_o a_o fair_a and_o ask_v a_o fellow_n that_o he_o meet_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n he_o answer_v he_o shall_v follow_v his_o nose_n upon_o that_o they_o go_v to_o hard_a word_n and_o thence_o to_o blow_n till_o at_o last_o he_o kill_v the_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o suspicion_n commit_v to_o prison_n but_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v want_v he_o be_v discharge_v whereupon_o she_o advise_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n well!_o thou_o be_v uneasy_a under_o the_o remorse_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o allay_v thy_o trouble_n abroad_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o ill_a company_n and_o fresh_a temptation_n and_o more_o guilty_a by_o travel_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v my_o advice_n return_v home_o use_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o get_v a_o honest_a livelihood_n and_o show_v thyself_o as_o kind_a as_o possible_a to_o the_o survive_a relation_n of_o the_o murder_a person_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o somewhat_o towards_o bear_v thy_o charge_n and_o according_o she_o give_v he_o a_o crown_n another_o story_n of_o
to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberalit_n to_o other_o drex_fw-la oper._n tom._n â—_o p._n 796._o 3._o theophrastus_n tell_v of_o one_o philinus_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n or_o food_n except_o milk_n only_o celi_n rhod._n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o p._n 500_o 4._o pontanus_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o bow_n hist_o med._n mir._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 306._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o in_o naples_n of_o the_o family_n of_o fernacelli_n that_o never_o drink_v c._n rhod._n l._n 13_o p._n 309._o chap._n xx._n immoderate_a drinker_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o observe_v how_o a_o continuation_n of_o act_n beget_v a_o habit_n and_o that_o habit_n by_o custom_n become_v so_o fix_v and_o inveterate_a that_o nature_n itself_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o challenge_v it_o as_o her_o own_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o wise_a solomon_n forbid_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o sparkle_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o moralist_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o prohibit_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o a_o fore-seen_a disease_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o a_o rude_a guest_n then_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n when_o it_o have_v seize_v we_o or_o restrain_v the_o exorbitant_a humour_n of_o a_o ill_a guest_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v 1._o in_o that_o public_a drink_n before_o alexander_n one_o promachus_n drink_v 4_o congii_fw-la that_o be_v 40_o pound_n we_o read_v the_o same_o of_o protcus_n of_o macedonia_n in_o athanaeus_n nou._n torquatus_n of_o milan_n drink_v 30_o pint_n at_o one_o draught_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n stand_v by_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n pliny_n say_v that_o he_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o speech_n nor_o do_v he_o vomit_v nor_o do_v he_o sleep_v he_o drink_v most_o at_o one_o draught_n and_o drink_v many_o more_o little_a one_o bonaesus_n as_o spartianus_n say_v drink_v more_o than_o any_o man._n aurelianus_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o live_v but_o to_o drink_v yet_o he_o honour_v he_o for_o military_a affair_n he_o drink_v with_o barbarous_a ambassador_n to_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o so_o will_v know_v their_o secret_n he_o drink_v what_o he_o please_v and_o be_v always_o sober_a a_o certain_a man_n drink_v 6_o gallon_n at_o a_o nobleman_n marriage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lipsius_n jobnst_n clas_n 10._o p._n 312._o 2._o maximinus_n often_o drink_v in_o one_o day_n a_o amphora_n of_o the_o capitol_n which_o be_v 9_o gallon_n our_o measure_n capitolin_n p._n 602._o 3._o lipsius_n tell_v of_o one_o at_o a_o noble_a bavarian_n wedding_n that_o to_o exhilarate_v the_o guest_n drink_v little_o less_o than_o 6_o congee_n in_o a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v 60_o pound_n li_n epist_n misc_n ep._n 51._o p._n 456._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n will_v ordinary_o fetch_v off_o the_o quantity_n of_o two_o congee_n at_o once_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 2_o gallon_n and_o a_o quart_n din._n mem._n l._n 6._o p._n 448._o 5._o bartholinus_n tell_v of_o one_o pâ—â—â—us_a of_o malta_n who_o from_o place_n to_o place_v make_v trial_n of_o his_o artifice_n he_o have_v drink_v 20_o or_o 30_o cup_n of_o water_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spectator_n he_o will_v sudden_o restore_v they_o all_o by_o vomit_n and_o water_n run_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n he_o will_v orderly_o fill_v up_o the_o cuâ—s_n as_o he_o drink_v they_o off_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v sudden_o spout_v out_o the_o whole_a quantity_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o 20_o foot_n or_o more_o beside_o if_o the_o company_n desire_v it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o clear_a water_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o different_a both_o colour_n and_o taste_n one_o while_o rose-water_n another_o spirit_n of_o wine_n sack_n claret_n white_a wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o fill_v several_a cup_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o drink_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o with_o the_o most_o ease_n when_o he_o be_v paste_v and_o his_o stomach_n empty_a for_o if_o soon_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v call_v by_o great_a person_n to_o see_v this_o trial_n he_o use_v to_o vomit_v up_o his_o meat_n before_o his_o ventricle_n will_v be_v right_o dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n when_o he_o be_v to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o liquor_n he_o have_v drink_v up_o he_o perform_v it_o only_o with_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o stomach_n or_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o magic_n and_o to_o obtain_v licence_n of_o show_v his_o art_n public_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o at_o rome_n to_z cardinal_z richelieu_n at_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n at_o the_o hague_n when_o some_o suspect_v that_o the_o glass_n give_v the_o several_a colour_n he_o cause_v they_o first_o to_o be_v clear_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o such_o fraud_n he_o not_o only_o receive_v glass_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spectator_n themselves_o but_o also_o offer_v his_o several_a vomit_n as_o well_o to_o the_o taste_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o that_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n barâ—h_o hist_o anat._n cent._n 1._o hist_o 39_o p._n 54_o 55._o 6._o and_o aelian_a tell_v of_o a_o woman_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o desire_n of_o drink_v to_o her_o eternal_a infamy_n that_o not_o only_o she_o use_v to_o contend_v with_o she_o own_o sex_n in_o drink_v but_o also_o use_v to_o provoke_v man_n thereunto_o with_o such_o success_n in_o her_o bestiality_n that_o she_o be_v know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v and_o bear_v away_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o drink_n than_o any_o man_n she_o can_v meet_v with_o ael_n var._n his_o l._n 2._o c._n 41_o p._n 82._o chap._n xxi_o great_a faster_n mr._n reynold_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o long_a finger_n of_o powerful_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o doctor_n willis_n that_o the_o parent_n of_o nature_n order_n natural_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o quantity_n mixture_n and_o operation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a when_o high_a cause_n put_v asunder_o what_o nature_n have_v join_v together_o very_o astonish_v result_v appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o humane_a nature_n now_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o aliment_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o such_o time_n and_o case_n aâ—_n these_o be_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o â—â—crocosm_n by_o stool_n urine_n spital_n menses_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v transpiration_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n retrench'dâ—_n the_o igneous_a part_n of_o the_o body_n restrain_v from_o excursion_n and_o a_o fresh_a supply_n make_v by_o the_o continual_a entrance_n of_o breach_n and_o air_n together_o with_o pituitous_a humour_n and_o a_o viscous_a oil_n produce_v by_o a_o colliquation_n of_o the_o emaciate_v part_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o 1._o in_o st._n augustine_n day_n one_o live_v 40_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o olimpiodorus_n the_o platonish_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o feed_v but_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o refresh_v himself_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n cloturius_n fast_v eleven_o year_n petrus_n aponus_n see_v one_o fast_v 18_o year_n rondeletius_n see_v one_o fast_v 10_o and_o afterward_o become_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n hermolus_n know_v a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o health_n 40_o year_n without_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o suck_v in_o the_o air._n one_o nicholaus_fw-la helvetius_n anno_fw-la 1640._o after_o that_o he_o have_v 5_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n live_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o 15_o year_n he_o predict_v several_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o his_o austere_a life_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o fast_a unquestionable_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o live_v go_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o after_o diligent_a observation_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n compel_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o food_n tho'_o very_o little_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v extreme_a pain_n in_o
blow_v first_o into_o a_o yellow_a blossom_n which_o fall_v off_o there_o remain_v a_o cod_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n thumb_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n be_v moist_a and_o yellow_a but_o as_o it_o ripen_v it_o swell_v big_a till_o it_o break_v the_o cod_n and_o in_o short_a time_n become_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o then_o they_o gather_v it_o purch_n pilgr_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1470._o 35._o gumlac_a come_v from_o tree_n like_o plum-tree_n out_o of_o which_o tree_n come_v a_o certain_a gum_n which_o pismire_n suck_v up_o and_o then_o they_o make_v the_o lac_n round_o about_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o bee_n make_v wax_n and_o when_o it_o be_v full_a the_o owner_n come_v and_o break_v off_o the_o branch_n lay_v they_o to_o dry_v and_o be_v dry_a the_o branch_n shrink_v out_o and_o the_o lac_n remain_v it_o come_v from_o pegu._n id._n p._n 1783._o 36._o the_o herb_n addad_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o venomous_a that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o juice_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n ibid_fw-la p._n 850._o 37._o sponge_n grow_v on_o the_o side_n of_o rock_n 15_o fathom_n under_o water_n about_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n ibid._n 38._o the_o resurrection-tree_n grow_v in_o manica_fw-la which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n be_v without_o a_o leaf_n or_o greeness_n but_o if_o one_o cut_v off_o a_o bough_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 10_o hour_n it_o spring_v and_o flourish_v with_o green_a leave_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v dry_v it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o ibid._n p._n 1537._o 39_o a_o tree_n as_o big_a as_o a_o oak_n of_o a_o middle_a size_n the_o bark_n white_a like_o horn-beam_n 6_o or_o 7_o yard_n high_a with_o ragged_a bough_n leaf_n like_o the_o bay-leaf_n it_o bean_n neither_o fruit_n nor_o flower_n it_o stand_v on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o day_n time_n it_o be_v wither_v and_o drop_v all_o night_n a_o cloud_n hang_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o yield_v water_n sufficient_a for_o one_o of_o the_o gatary_a island_n wherein_o be_v 8000_o soul_n and_o above_o 100000_o camel_n mule_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n the_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o pond_n make_v of_o brick_n pay_v with_o stone_n from_o whece_n it_o be_v convey_v into_o several_a pond_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o water_n there_o except_o rain_v water_n the_o pond_n hold_v 20000_o tun_n of_o water_n and_o be_v fill_v in_o one_o night_n many_o of_o our_o english_a that_o have_v be_v there_o attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o idem_fw-la p._n 1369._o 40._o about_o saffron-walden_n in_o essex_n grow_v great_a store_n of_o saffron_n first_o bring_v into_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o this_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n every_o three_o year_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o after_o 20_o day_n have_v the_o root_n split_v and_o set_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n it_o put_v forth_o a_o whitish_a blue_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n whereof_o come_v â—_o chive_v which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o sunrising_n and_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o flower_n be_v dry_v by_o a_o sort_n fire_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o increase_n that_o come_v thereof_o that_o out_o of_o every_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v make_v 80_o or_o 100_o pound_n weight_n of_o saffron_n whilst_o it_o be_v most_o which_o be_v dry_v yield_v about_o 20_o pound_n weight_n cambd._n brit._n p._n 453._o 41._o the_o assafatida_a tree_n be_v like_o our_o brier_n in_o height_n the_o leave_n resemble_v figleaf_n the_o root_n be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d radish-root_n though_o the_o smell_n be_v 〈◊〉_d paâ—e_n yet_o the_o taste_n be_v so_o please_a that_o no_o meat_n no_o sauce_n no_o vessel_n be_v please_v to_o the_o gusarat_n palate_n where_o it_o grow_v except_o it_o relish_v of_o it_o herbert_n travel_n 42._o the_o benjamin_n gum_n issue_v from_o a_o high_a tree_n smell_v and_o furnish_v with_o fruitless_a branch_n the_o leave_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o those_o of_o the_o olive_n pegu_n and_o siam_n yield_v the_o best_a clark_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o 43._o the_o plantan-tree_n be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a height_n the_o body_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n thigh_n compact_v of_o many_o leave_n wrap_v one_o upon_o another_o adorn_v with_o leave_n instead_o of_o bough_n from_o the_o very_a ground_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o two_o ell_n long_o and_o a_o ell_n broad_a have_v a_o large_a rib_n in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o bunch_n of_o 10_o or_o 12_o plantans_fw-la each_o a_o span_n long_o and_o as_o big_a almost_o as_o a_o man_n wrist_n the_o rind_n be_v strip_v off_o the_o fruit_n be_v yellowish_a and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a taste_n purch_n pilgr_n p._n 416._o 44._o the_o palmeta-tree_n yield_v a_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a wine_n by_o cut_v or_o bore_v holes_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o a_o cane_n be_v put_v that_o receive_v the_o sap_n and_o convey_v it_o into_o gourd_n it_o taste_v like_o whitewine_n but_o it_o ill_o not_o last_v above_o 24_o hour_n purch_n pilgr_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1500._o vide_fw-la more_fw-it numb_a 52._o 45._o the_o tonal-tree_n grow_v in_o new-spain_n in_o who_o leave_n breed_v certain_a smell_n worm_n at_o first_o no_o big_a than_o a_o flea_n at_o great_a about_o the_o bigness_n of_o our_o lady_n cow_n which_o they_o resemble_v which_o feed_v on_o the_o leave_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o native_n twice_o a_o year_n stifle_v with_o ash_n or_o water_n and_o dry_v to_o powder_n in_o the_o shade_n some_o call_v this_o tree_n tune_fw-la other_o the_o prickle_n pear_n bear_v a_o leaf_n of_o a_o slimy_a nature_n and_o a_o fruit_n blood-red_a and_o full_a of_o seed_n which_o give_v 〈…〉_o like_o to_o brasiletto_n wood_n that_o will_v perish_v in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o infect_v give_v 〈…〉_o permanent_a tincture_n and_o be_v cochineel_n sir_n tho._n pope_n blunt_n p._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n clark_n of_o tree_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 201._o 46._o a_o berry_n grow_v in_o bermudas_n and_o new-england_n from_o a_o plant_n call_v red-weed_n which_o be_v as_o red_a as_o the_o prickle_n pear_n give_v much_o the_o like_a tincture_n out_o of_o which_o berry_n come_v out_o first_o worm_n which_o afterward_o turn_v into_o fly_n somewhat_o big_a than_o the_o cochineel-f_o feed_v on_o the_o same_o berry_n in_o which_o we_o read_v there_o have_v be_v find_v a_o colour_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o cochineel-f_o and_o as_o to_o medicinal_a virtue_n much_o exceed_v it_o idem_fw-la sir_n tho._n pope_n blunt._n 47._o manguey_n grow_v in_o new-spain_n it_o have_v great_a and_o large_a leave_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o sharp_a point_n which_o they_o use_v for_o pin_n and_o needle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o leaf_n they_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o thread_n which_o they_o use_v much_o to_o sew_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v big_a which_o when_o it_o be_v tender_a they_o cut_v and_o out_o of_o the_o hole_n proceed_v a_o liquor_n which_o they_o drink_v like_o water_n be_v fresh_a and_o sweet_a this_o liquor_n be_v sodden_a become_v wine_n which_o be_v keep_v till_o sour_a make_v good_a vinegar_n boil_v it_o a_o little_a more_o than_o for_o wine_n and_o it_o make_v a_o fine_a syrup_n and_o boil_v it_o till_o thick_a and_o it_o make_v honey_n purch_n pisgr_n v._o 3._o p._n 957._o 48._o the_o papiri_n sedgie-reed_n grow_v in_o the_o marines_n of_o egypt_n whereof_o former_o they_o make_v paper_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o that_o be_v make_v of_o rag_n assume_v that_o name_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o think_v flake_n whereinto_o it_o natural_o part_v then_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o table_n and_o moisten_v they_o with_o the_o glutinous_a water_n of_o nilus_n they_o press_v they_o together_o dry_v they_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o use_n idem_fw-la v._o 2._o p._n 898._o 49._o ananas_n arise_v from_o a_o root_n like_o a_o artichoke_n when_o they_o be_v ripe_a they_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v not_o above_o two_o foot_n high_a without_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dry_a rind_n hard_a and_o scaly_a within_o it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a and_o though_o a_o little_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o satiate_v the_o appetite_n yet_o the_o stomach_n like_v it_o well_o and_o its_o easy_a of_o digestion_n idem_fw-la 50._o the_o duroyen_n be_v in_o shape_n round_o at_o first_o open_v it_o have_v a_o unpleasant_a smell_n the_o meat_n
be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o she_o in_o that_o way_n will_v communicate_v any_o matter_n much_o more_o speedy_o and_o as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v by_o speech_n and_o she_o to_o they_o her_o child_n sign_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n soon_o than_o by_o their_o tongue_n she_o be_v from_o her_o childhood_n natural_o sober_a and_o susceptible_a of_o good_a civil_a education_n but_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v another_o life_n and_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reveal_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o she_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o save_v work_n of_o conversion_n a_o account_n of_o her_o experience_n be_v take_v from_o she_o in_o write_v by_o her_o husband_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n they_o employ_v her_o husband_n and_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n intelligent_a person_n and_o notable_o skill_a in_o her_o artificial_a language_n by_o who_o help_n they_o attain_v good_a satisfaction_n that_o she_o understand_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n trinity_n of_o person_n the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystical_a union_n they_o make_v most_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o her_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n be_v distinct_a and_o sound_a and_o they_o hope_v save_v she_o be_v under_o great_a exercise_n of_o spirit_n and_o most_o affectionate_o concern_v for_o and_o about_o her_o soul_n her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n she_o impart_v herself_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o express_v her_o desire_n of_o help_n she_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o remark_v such_o place_n and_o passage_n as_o suit_v her_o condition_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n she_o do_v once_o in_o her_o exercise_n write_v with_o a_o pin_n upon_o a_o trencher_n three_o time_n over_o ah_o poor_a soul_n and_o therewithal_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n before_o divers_a of_o her_o friend_n she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o text_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o she_o to_o look_v and_o muse_v upon_o it_o she_o know_v most_o if_o not_o all_o person_n name_n that_o she_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o if_o scripture_n name_n will_v ready_o turn_v and_o point_n to_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o she_o understand_v neither_o word_n letter_n nor_o language_n yet_o she_o understand_v thing_n hieroglyphical_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n be_v unto_o she_o but_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hieroglyphic_n she_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o church_n communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o be_v admit_v with_o general_a and_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o have_v approve_v herself_o to_o the_o best_a observation_n a_o grave_n and_o gracious_a woman_n they_o both_o attend_v public_a worship_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o constancy_n and_o be_v very_o inoffensive_a and_o in_o divers_a respect_n exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n thus_o far_o be_v that_o narrative_a write_v june_n 27._o 1683._o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v make_v a_o scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o participate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o judicious_a casuist_n determine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v either_o bear_v or_o by_o any_o accident_n make_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a if_o their_o conversation_n be_v blameless_a and_o they_o able_a by_o sign_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o verbal_a expression_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n may_v as_o free_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v oral_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n gerhard_n balduinus_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 12._o do_v confirm_v this_o by_o produce_v several_a instance_n of_o dumb_a person_n addmit_v to_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o that_o account_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1620._o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a be_v solicit_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o sign_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o communicate_v their_o sentiment_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o mute_n keep_v in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n for_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o sport_n with_o concern_v who_o mr._n ricaut_n report_v pag_n 62._o that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o sign_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v their_o sense_n in_o familiar_a question_n but_o to_o recount_v story_n and_o understand_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o alcoran_n the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n this_o language_n of_o the_o mute_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n that_o almost_o every_o one_o can_v deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o that_o deaf_a person_n have_v be_v sometime_o able_a to_o write_v and_o to_o understand_v what_o other_o say_v to_o they_o by_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o their_o lip_n be_v most_o certain_a 5._o cammerarius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n then_o live_v in_o noremburg_n who_o though_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v read_v and_o write_v and_o cypher_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n lip_n know_v his_o meaning_n 6._o platerius_n speak_v of_o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a bear_v that_o yet_o can_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o table-book_n and_o understand_v what_o other_o write_v therein_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o oecolampadius_n understand_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o preacher_n 7._o mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o example_n vol._n 1._o chap._n 33._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o edenburge_n in_o scotland_n her_o name_n be_v ceanet_n allows_v who_o be_v natural_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v understand_v what_o people_n say_v mere_o by_o the_o move_n of_o their_o li_n it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o mr._n crisp_n of_o london_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 8._o borellus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o hear_v by_o a_o violent_a disease_n when_o he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a yet_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v to_o he_o he_o can_v by_o their_o lip_n perceive_v what_o they_o say_v 9_o there_o be_v one_o now_o live_v or_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v so_o in_o silesia_n in_o who_o that_o disease_n of_o the_o smallpox_n cause_v a_o total_a deafness_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o exact_a observe_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n lip_n can_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v he_o perceive_v what_o they_o say_v better_a than_o if_o they_o vociferate_v never_o so_o loud_o he_o attend_v upon_o public_a sermon_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v but_o see_v the_o preacher_n speak_v though_o he_o can_v hear_v a_o word_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n that_o mute_n shall_v understand_v what_o other_o say_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o lip_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lip_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o frame_v speech_n hence_o joh_n call_v his_o speech_n the_o move_a of_o his_o lip_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o we_o know_v that_o tongueless_a person_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v 10_o ecclesiastical_a story_n inform_v we_o of_o several_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o bloody_a persecutor_n can_v still_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 11._o honorichius_fw-la that_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o vandal_n cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o to_o be_v violent_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n who_o after_o that_o can_v speak_v as_o former_o only_o two_o of_o they_o when_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o three_o credible_a witness_n who_o know_v the_o person_n see_v mr._n baxters_n church_n history_n p._n 130._o 12._o there_o be_v late_o publish_v in_o latin_a a_o very_a strange_a relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o france_n his_o name_n be_v peter_n durand_n who_o